so_o then_o for_o though_o the_o arian_n heresy_n do_v set_v upon_o liberius_n fierce_o and_o overthrow_v he_o busâ—b_n when_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o tediousness_n of_o his_o banishment_n do_v subscribe_v to_o it_o yet_o since_o he_o recover_v himself_o from_o his_o fall_n and_o manful_o 12._o withstand_v it_o afterward_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o whether_o it_o prevail_v or_o no_o against_o felix_n of_o who_o 29_o some_o report_n that_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n 10._o some_o that_o he_o communicate_v only_o with_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o s._n 165._o austin_n who_o recken_v he_o not_o among_o the_o roman_a bishop_n wherein_o though_o your_o genebrard_n do_v dissent_n from_o he_o because_o felix_n die_v a_o martyr_n as_o 3._o he_o say_v &_o cit_v sozomen_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o he_o bely_v sozomen_n to_o infer_v on_o that_o lie_n that_o peter_n chair_n have_v such_o a_o virtue_n that_o it_o can_v rather_o bear_v a_o martyr_n then_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o pope_n that_o favour_a heretic_n yet_o chronic._n other_o not_o see_v belike_o such_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o death_n of_o felix_n be_v of_o s._n augustine_n mind_n even_o your_o secund_a onuphâ—ius_n also_o who_o neither_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o popedom_n nor_o his_o martyrdom_n now_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n have_v less_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o as_o lucium_fw-la they_o have_v before_o withstand_v the_o novatians_n the_o cousin_n german_n to_o the_o donatist_n so_o 162._o do_v they_o withstand_v the_o donatist_n themselves_o both_o by_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n on_o the_o which_o s._n austin_n do_v cast_v his_o eye_n chief_o when_o he_o commend_v their_o succession_n as_o it_o appear_v far_a by_o 165._o a_o reply_n that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o donatist_n epistle_n where_o have_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o linus_n who_o succéede_v peter_n to_o anastasius_n live_v then_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n invenitur_fw-la in_o the_o rank_n of_o this_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n find_v that_o be_v a_o donatist_n wherewithal_o ifwe_o consider_v how_o they_o maintain_v the_o truth_n 3._o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o carpocrates_n valentinus_n martion_n 1â—_n sabellius_n macedonius_n photinus_n apollinaris_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o miscreant_n who_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o reason_n will_v be_v manifest_a why_o to_o move_v the_o donatist_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o authority_n s._n austin_n give_v it_o this_o praise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o hart._n division_n well_o 20._o the_o succession_n then_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v use_v by_o s._n austin_n for_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o of_o the_o right_a faith_n neither_o only_a by_o s._n austin_n but_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n too_o for_o 27._o epiphanius_n allege_v it_o against_o the_o carpocratian_o &_o let_v no_o man_n marvel_n say_v he_o that_o we_o rehearse_v all_o thing_n so_o exact_o for_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_a in_o faith_n be_v thereby_o show_v and_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n have_v say_v of_o themselves_o in_o africa_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o that_o church_n and_o see_v be_v to_o be_v set_v against_o all_o heretic_n and_o 3._o irenaeus_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o roman_n bishop_n in_o order_n from_o peter_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la of_o his_o time_n do_v add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ample_a declaration_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n to_o be_v of_o his_o side_n against_o the_o valentinian_o and_o 2._o optatus_n reckn_v far_a from_o peter_n to_o siricius_n of_o his_o time_n against_o the_o donatist_n as_o likewise_o s._n 165._o austin_n far_a yet_o from_o peter_n to_o anastasius_n of_o his_o time_n &_o that_o he_o say_v much_o more_o sure_o and_o to_o the_o soul_n health_n in_o deed_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o who_o be_v of_o that_o church_n have_v a_o assure_a warrant_n that_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o we_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o peter_n to_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o of_o our_o time_n which_o be_v a_o invincible_a fort_n against_o all_o heretic_n as_o the_o father_n epiphanius_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n optatus_n and_o austin_n testify_v rainoldes_n you_o will_v never_o leave_v to_o daily_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o tully_n do_v with_o mistress_n fabia_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n epiphanius_n optatus_n tertullian_n &_o irenaeus_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o &_o upwarde_o succession_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n till_o bishop_n who_o vary_v from_o the_o truth_n succéede_v even_o as_o 7.15_o sheep_n clothing_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o true_a prophet_n till_o false_a prophet_n come_v in_o it_o but_o neither_o be_v true_a prophet_n know_v now_o by_o sheep_n clothing_n nor_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o succession_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o true_a faith_n not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o in_o all_o while_o they_o who_o succéede_v the_o apostle_n in_o place_n succéede_v they_o in_o doctrine_n too_o &_o keep_v that_o which_o 1.14_o paul_n deliver_v to_o timothee_n &_o 2.2_o timothee_n to_o other_o but_o when_o raven_a wolf_n be_v get_v into_o the_o room_n of_o pastor_n and_o 20.30_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o paul_n foretell_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n of_o your_o own_o self_n there_o shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o then_o succession_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o true_a faith_n for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o peculiar_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o common_a to_o it_o with_o error_n and_o so_o a_o mark_n of_o neither_o because_o a_o mark_n of_o both_o this_o difference_n of_o succession_n between_o the_o late_a age_n and_o the_o former_a the_o primitive_a church_n time_n and_o we_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o father_n themselves_o who_o you_o allege_v for_o 63._o irenaeus_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v keep_v and_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v now_o it_o do_v not_o so_o nor_o have_v these_o many_o age_n since_o irenaeus_n die_v have_v it_o hart._n not_o in_o all_o church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o do_v and_o have_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o rainoldes_n but_o if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o much_o for_o all_o church_n you_o may_v prove_v it_o as_o wise_o out_o of_o irenaens_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hart._n i_o deny_v that_o for_o he_o do_v not_o fetch_v the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o valentinian_o rainoldes_n d._n 19_o stapleton_n tell_v you_o so_o and_o you_o believe_v it_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v more_o pity_v your_o credulity_n or_o detest_v his_o impudency_n who_o have_v abuse_v you_o with_o such_o lewd_a untruth_n and_o that_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n unless_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o have_v write_v himself_o for_o 5._o himself_o have_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o avouch_v the_o contrary_a to_o weet_v we_o can_v reckon_v they_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n &_o their_o successor_n until_o our_o time_n 3._o who_o teach_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o will_v be_v very_o long_o to_o reckon_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n we_o declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a the_o most_o ancient_a and_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o faith_n have_v continue_v until_o our_o time_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o again_o 63._o the_o true_a knowledge_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n body_n according_a to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n unto_o who_o they_o do_v commit_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o every_o place_n which_o have_v continue_v until_o our_o time_n be_v keep_v and_o so_o forth_o by_o the_o which_o sentence_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o irenaeus_n although_o he_o reckon_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n because_o it_o
no_o more_o to_o pope_n then_o to_o other_o bishop_n 2_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n 3_o not_o only_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o pope_n 4_o yea_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n also_o for_o 5â—he_v â—he_z may_v be_v a_o thief_n a_o robber_n a_o wolf_n 6_o and_o err_v not_o in_o person_n only_o but_o in_o office_n too_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o office_n 7_o with_o answer_n to_o the_o reply_n make_v against_o the_o proof_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o he_o therein_o 8_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n have_v be_v prevail_v against_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n 9_o and_o when_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o they_o their_o rock_n do_v argue_v foundnesse_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o supremacy_n pag._n 277._o the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o authority_n 1_o of_o tradition_n and_o father_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o vain_a beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o father_n 2_o be_v hear_v with_o lawful_a exception_n that_o may_v be_v just_o take_v against_o they_o 3_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o as_o it_o be_v show_v first_o in_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o way_n 4_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n the_o priestly_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o masseprieste_n the_o proof_n bring_v for_o the_o mass_n the_o substance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o so_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o 5_o nether_a the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o 6_o nor_o any_o other_o father_n do_v prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 452._o the_o nine_o chapter_n 1_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o common_a consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o nicen_n council_n 2_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 3_o of_o antioch_n of_o sardica_n of_o constantinople_n milevis_n carthage_n africa_n 4_o ofephesus_fw-la of_o chalcedon_n ofconstantinople_n eftsoon_o and_o of_o nice_a of_o constance_n and_o of_o basill_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o university_n and_o several_a church_n throughout_o christendom_n condemn_v all_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 652._o the_o ten_o chapter_n 1_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o so_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o their_o supremacy_n lawful_a 2_o the_o break_n of_o the_o conference_n off_o m._n hart_n refuse_v to_o proceed_v far_o in_o it_o pag._n 669._o the_o first_o chapter_n 1_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n the_o circumstance_n and_o point_n to_o be_v debate_v on_o 2_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o point_n touch_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o how_o that_o title_n belong_v unto_o christ_n how_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n rainoldes_n you_o have_v hear_v master_n hart_n division_n from_o the_o right_n honourable_a m._n secretary_n walsyngham_n the_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v send_v for_o i_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o to_o confer_v with_o you_o concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o better_a inform_v of_o your_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o respect_n you_o signify_v unto_o he_o yourself_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o confer_v with_o any_o man_n so_o that_o you_o may_v be_v charitable_o and_o christianly_o deal_v withal_o hart._n in_o deed_n i_o do_v signify_v so_o much_o to_o m._n secretary_n neither_o be_o i_o unwilling_a to_o do_v that_o i_o have_v promise_v howbeit_o i_o wish_v rather_o that_o if_o a_o conference_n be_v purpose_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o side_n who_o we_o have_v many_o beyond_o sea_n may_v be_v send_v for_o hither_o of_o ripe_a year_n and_o sound_a judgement_n as_o for_o i_o the_o condition_n of_o conference_n with_o you_o be_v somewhat_o un-even_a for_o i_o lie_v in_o prison_n and_o be_o adjudge_v to_o die_v the_o closeness_n of_o the_o one_o &_o terror_n of_o the_o other_o do_v dull_a a_o man_n spirit_n and_o make_v he_o very_o unfit_a for_o study_v i_o neither_o be_o of_o great_a year_n nor_o ever_o be_v of_o great_a read_n and_o yet_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v read_v i_o have_v forget_v much_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o long_a restraint_n i_o be_o destitute_a of_o book_n we_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o have_v any_o at_o all_o save_v the_o bible_n only_o you_o of_o the_o other_o side_n may_v have_v book_n at_o will_n and_o you_o come_v fresh_a from_o the_o university_n whereby_o you_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o use_v they_o and_o allege_v they_o these_o be_v great_a disadvantage_n for_o i_o to_o enter_v into_o conference_n with_o you_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o content_a as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o my_o want_n may_v be_v supply_v with_o furniture_n of_o book_n such_o as_o i_o shall_v desire_v rainoldes_n the_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o side_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o i_o to_o procure_v hither_o i_o will_v to_o god_n none_o of_o they_o have_v ever_o come_v from_o rome_n with_o traitorous_a intent_n nay_o more_o than_o intent_n 4._o to_o move_v rebellion_n against_o our_o sovereign_n and_o arm_v the_o subject_n against_o the_o prince_n it_o have_v fare_v better_o both_o with_o you_o and_o other_o who_o come_v from_o he_o that_o send_v they_o your_o imprisonment_n and_o danger_n which_o have_v hereon_o ensue_v i_o can_v more_o easy_o pity_v then_o relieve_v i_o wish_v you_o be_v at_o liberty_n so_o that_o her_o highness_n be_v satisfy_v who_o you_o have_v offend_v the_o condition_n of_o conference_n the_o which_o be_v offer_v you_o be_v not_o so_o un-even_a in_o deed_n as_o in_o show_n for_o although_o i_o come_v fresh_a from_o the_o university_n yet_o i_o come_v from_o one_o of_o those_o university_n wherein_o 41._o yourselves_o report_n that_o few_o of_o we_o do_v study_v and_o those_o few_o that_o study_v study_v but_o a_o few_o question_n of_o this_o time_n only_o and_o that_o so_o light_o that_o we_o be_v afeard_a to_o reason_n with_o common_a catholic_n or_o if_o we_o do_v reason_n 31._o the_o common_a sort_n of_o catholic_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o our_o argument_n and_o to_o say_v also_o more_o for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v say_v for_o ourselves_o you_o of_o the_o other_o side_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o one_o of_o those_o seminary_n wherein_o 4â—_n all_o truth_n be_v study_v the_o master_n teach_v all_o truth_n the_o scholar_n learn_v all_o truth_n &_o the_o course_n of_o divinity_n which_o our_o student_n nay_o our_o doctor_n and_o reader_n can_v not_o tell_v almost_o what_o it_o mean_v â—oome_n be_v read_v over_o in_o four_o year_n with_o so_o great_a exactness_n that_o if_o a_o man_n follow_v his_o study_n diligent_o he_o may_v become_v a_o learned_a divine_a and_o take_v degree_n yea_o beside_o the_o lecture_n of_o positive_a divinity_n of_o hebrew_n of_o controversy_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n the_o lecture_n of_o scholastical_a divinity_n alone_o wherein_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o perfect_a theology_n do_v consist_v do_v teach_v within_o the_o same_o four_o year_n all_o the_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o thereby_o the_o hearer_n come_v to_o understand_v not_o only_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o all_o the_o tome_n of_o counsel_n write_n of_o father_n volume_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o in_o any_o other_o author_n worthy_a the_o read_n wherefore_o since_o you_o have_v hear_v this_o course_n of_o divinity_n and_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o take_v degree_n therein_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o you_o may_v not_o allege_v unripenes_n of_o year_n or_o read_v or_o judgement_n especial_o against_o i_o before_o who_o in_o time_n so_o long_o in_o place_n so_o incomparable_a you_o take_v degree_n in_o divinity_n if_o yet_o our_o degree_n may_v go_v for_o degree_n 41._o the_o pope_n have_v deprive_v we_o of_o they_o but_o you_o have_v no_o book_n save_v the_o bible_n only_o you_o be_v it_o be_v likely_a the_o ready_a in_o that_o book_n chief_o since_o roâ—â—e_n at_o rheims_n beside_o your_o private_a study_n of_o it_o you_o be_v exercise_v in_o it_o daily_o by_o read_v over_o certain_a chapter_n wherein_o the_o hard_a place_n be_v all_o expound_v the_o doubt_n note_v the_o controversy_n which_o arise_v betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o resolve_v the_o argument_n which_o our_o side_n can_v bring_v unto_o the_o contrary_a perspicuous_o and_o full_o answer_v so_o that_o with_o this_o armour_n you_o be_v the_o more_o strong_o prepare_v against_o i_o who_o can_v be_v content_a to_o deal_v with_o you_o in_o conference_n by_o that_o book_n alone_o as_o by_o the_o book_n of_o all_o truth_n notwithstanding_o though_o
for_o the_o syriake_n translation_n which_o yourself_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o different_a in_o sound_n yet_o be_v one_o in_o sense_n because_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o syriake_n tongue_n and_o in_o the_o syriake_n both_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v here_o also_o the_o two_o sundry_a greek_a word_n by_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o both_o which_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a credit_n with_o you_o in_o this_o point_n than_o it_o be_v in_o that_o because_o your_o authentical_a latin_a translation_n which_o there_o dissent_v from_o it_o agree_v with_o it_o here_o express_v likewise_o both_o by_o pasce_fw-la unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o your_o authentical_a latin_a do_v not_o express_v full_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a hart._n a_o translation_n can_v express_v the_o force_n always_o of_o word_n in_o the_o original_n as_o in_o sirach_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o hebrew_n rainoldes_n you_o say_v true_a how_o much_o the_o more_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v 4._o who_o decree_v that_o a_o translation_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o authentical_a expositionibus_fw-la in_o all_o divinitie-exercise_n and_o no_o man_n under_o any_o pretence_n to_o reject_v it_o but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o force_n and_o importance_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o latin_a translator_n can_v have_v express_v it_o easy_o for_o 28._o otherwhere_o he_o do_v translate_v it_o dei_fw-la to_o rule_v and_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o mean_a pastor_n than_o peter_n even_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n which_o bewray_v further_o the_o silly_a state_n of_o your_o proof_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n for_o if_o peter_n be_v ordain_v supreme_a head_n because_o he_o be_v will_v to_o rule_v the_o 〈◊〉_d sheep_n or_o agnos_fw-la lamb_n what_o headship_n may_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n claim_n who_o be_v make_v overseer_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v both_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n but_o your_o last_o proof_n upon_o the_o word_n designatur_fw-la to_o feed_v which_o signify_v you_o say_v a_o power_n most_o full_a and_o absolute_a be_v most_o out_o of_o square_n and_o neither_o agree_v with_o yourselves_o nor_o with_o truth_n and_o reason_n for_o you_o say_v that_o lamb_n be_v only_o feed_v of_o peter_n sheep_n both_o feed_v and_o rule_v which_o be_v fond_a if_o to_o rule_v be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o feed_v fond_a if_o to_o feed_v imply_v a_o power_n most_o full_a and_o absolute_a beside_o that_o to_o feed_v be_v to_o nourish_v christian_n with_o 3.2_o milk_n or_o strong_a meat_n according_a to_o their_o state_n as_o they_o be_v either_o lamb_n or_o sheep_n wherefore_o if_o that_o import_n the_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o no_o man_n have_v but_o one_o to_o weet_v the_o supreme_a head_n how_o great_a be_v your_o cruelty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o leave_v but_o one_o pastor_n throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o it_o or_o if_o you_o leave_v more_o &_o grant_v that_o several_a church_n shall_v have_v their_o several_a pastor_n after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n how_o great_a be_v your_o folly_n who_o grant_v we_o so_o many_o pastor_n &_o feeder_n yet_o say_v that_o one_o alone_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o feed_v and_o that_o import_v a_o supremacy_n for_o if_o every_o pastor_n have_v charge_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n and_o to_o feed_v impli_v a_o fullness_n of_o power_n peculiar_a to_o the_o supreme_a head_n then_o by_o your_o reason_n every_o pastor_n in_o his_o church_n every_o feeder_n in_o his_o flock_n be_v a_o supreme_a head_n no_o less_o than_o peter_n be_v among_o the_o apostle_n nay_o peter_n be_v not_o so_o by_o your_o reason_n neither_o for_o if_o to_o feed_v do_v signify_v a_o power_n most_o absolute_a and_o full_a as_o 10._o you_o say_v it_o do_v and_o that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 7._o as_o you_o confess_v too_o it_o follow_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o charge_n to_o feed_v if_o all_o they_o have_v that_o charge_n to_o feed_v make_v nothing_o for_o peter_n supremacy_n wherefore_o this_o and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a knot_n which_o stapleton_n have_v seek_v and_o â—ound_v out_o in_o bulrush_n they_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o they_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o creator_n man_n have_v make_v they_o and_o god_n will_v loose_v they_o hart._n this_o which_o you_o have_v say_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o what_o towards_o the_o lose_n of_o they_o division_n if_o the_o scripture_n give_v not_o very_o clear_a evidence_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o supremacy_n as_o well_o elsewhere_o as_o here_o for_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 22.31_o simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v you_o to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n rainoldes_n will_v you_o be_v draw_v still_o of_o blood_n for_o what_o do_v either_o christ_n prayer_n for_o peter_n or_o the_o charge_n give_v he_o to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n say_v more_o for_o his_o supremacy_n then_o the_o question_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o or_o the_o charge_n feed_v my_o sheep_n unless_o you_o press_v violent_o the_o word_n beyond_o their_o sense_n as_o your_o schoole-divines_a in_o their_o captious_a syllogism_n or_o rather_o sophism_n use_v to_o do_v hart._n such_o dregs_n as_o our_o 1._o canus_n term_v they_o of_o sophism_n bring_v into_o the_o school_n by_o man_n who_o be_v unworthe_o name_v schoole-divines_a be_v reprove_v by_o we_o as_o well_o as_o by_o you_o but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v speak_v enough_o for_o peter_n prerogative_n without_o violence_n for_o 8._o they_o command_v he_o to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o command_v he_o therefore_o to_o strengthen_v the_o apostle_n if_o to_o strengthen_v the_o apostle_n then_o must_v he_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n rainoldes_n and_o think_v you_o that_o christ_n mean_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v thy_o brethren_n hart._n who_o shall_v he_o mean_v if_o not_o they_o rainoldes_n all_o the_o faithful_a as_o i_o think_v for_o they_o have_v all_o one_o 1.17_o father_n the_o same_o that_o peter_n have_v and_o they_o be_v 3.7_o fellow_n heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n with_o peter_n and_o peter_n himself_o strengthen_v they_o 1.10_o call_v they_o brethren_n so_o that_o in_o peter_n judgement_n christ_n seem_v to_o have_v mean_v by_o his_o brethren_n all_o the_o faithful_a pardon_v i_o if_o i_o be_v rather_o of_o his_o mind_n therein_o then_o of_o you_o hart._n as_o who_o say_v we_o deny_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v mean_v by_o his_o brethren_n 8._o we_o teach_v the_o same_o also_o yet_o that_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v for_o i_o trust_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a rainoldes_n they_o be_v so_o but_o then_o your_o reason_n of_o brethren_n have_v no_o more_o force_n then_o have_v the_o other_o of_o sheep_n nay_o it_o have_v less_o for_o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o strengthen_v hart._n to_o strengthen_v be_v to_o stay_v they_o up_o who_o do_v stand_v for_o the_o function_n of_o preach_v 10.14_o which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n engender_v faith_n in_o man_n have_v two_o special_a part_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o strengthen_v or_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 3.6_o to_o plant_v and_o to_o water_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o plant_v be_v to_o convert_v man_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o engraph_v they_o into_o he_o to_o strengthen_v and_o to_o water_n be_v to_o uphold_v they_o which_o be_v already_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v persevere_v in_o it_o rainoldes_n then_o be_v the_o charge_n lesser_a to_o strenghthen_v the_o brethren_n then_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n for_o to_o feed_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v have_v two_o duty_n to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o strengthen_v they_o that_o do_v stand_v wherefore_o if_o the_o supremacy_n be_v not_o give_v peter_n by_o the_o charge_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v give_v by_o a_o part_n of_o that_o charge_n to_o strengthen_v the_o brethren_n for_o as_o peter_n ought_v that_o duty_n to_o his_o brethren_n so_o do_v his_o brethren_n to_o he_o and_o 2.14_o paul_n perform_v it_o so_o do_v
the_o chair_n of_o moses_n but_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o priest_n sit_v for_o they_o have_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n which_o point_n unless_o your_o former_a argument_n be_v naught_o will_v prove_v that_o tenent_fw-la priest_n can_v err_v no_o more_o than_o pope_n for_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o christ_n chair_n have_v great_a prerogative_n than_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n priest_n than_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v the_o priest_n must_v be_v therefore_o much_o more_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v err_v than_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v therefore_o they_o can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v acknowledge_v you_o the_o form_n of_o your_o own_o argument_n do_v not_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v as_o necessary_o here_o as_o there_o and_o think_v you_o m._n hart_n that_o priest_n can_v err_v think_v you_o that_o yourself_o be_v of_o this_o perfection_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v both_o you_o and_o your_o companion_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v or_o if_o you_o think_v not_o so_o fond_o of_o they_o so_o proud_o of_o yourself_o as_o i_o hope_v you_o do_v not_o then_o leave_v doctor_n stapletons_n exposition_n which_o infer_v it_o which_o he_o patch_v up_o with_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n chrysostome_n and_o origen_n whereas_o not_o one_o of_o they_o mean_v it_o yield_v rather_o if_o you_o be_v wed_v to_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o side_n unto_o their_o authority_n than_o who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v none_o of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o perfiter_n judgement_n for_o right_a interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v john_n ferus_fw-la &_o arias_n montanus_n of_o who_o 23._o the_o one_o say_v that_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n command_v mosis_fw-la by_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n 3._o the_o other_o that_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o obey_v evil_a prelate_n yet_o withal_o he_o add_v how_o far_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o do_v you_o say_v he_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o but_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o first_o they_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o shall_v observe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o pharise_n but_o consoâ—arent_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n according_a whereunto_o when_o he_o have_v show_v before_o also_o that_o 15.5_o they_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o some_o point_n after_o certain_a thing_n touch_v between_o he_o add_v 16.6_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharise_n in_o like_a sort_n he_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n 1â—_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o 14._o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o they_o who_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o and_o hear_v your_o word_n but_o matthew_n have_v set_v down_o before_o that_o christ_n choose_v 1._o twelve_o who_o he_o 5._o call_v apostle_n and_o 7._o charge_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v hear_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n that_o be_v as_o they_o do_v christ_n work_n and_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o christ_n command_v but_o if_o they_o teach_v other_o thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n then_o be_v they_o not_o apostle_n now_o but_o seducer_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v o_o the_o great_a light_n of_o truth_n which_o force_v even_o the_o adversary_n not_o only_o to_o perceive_v it_o but_o also_o to_o reveal_v it_o often_o so_o will_v it_o force_v you_o too_o if_o you_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o ferus_fw-la and_o montanus_n have_v hart._n so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o apostle_n now_o but_o seducer_n do_v you_o allow_v that_o speech_n of_o ferus_fw-la and_o may_v the_o apostle_n be_v seducer_n rainoldes_n peter_n a_o apostle_n may_v say_v unto_o christ_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n 22._o master_n pity_v thyself_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o and_o christ_n will_v not_o therefore_o have_v call_v he_o 22._o satan_n have_v he_o not_o think_v he_o a_o seducer_n hart._n but_o christ_n do_v give_v they_o afterward_o 2.4_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o great_a abundance_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n rainoldes_n but_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o before_o that_o 10.15_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n then_o for_o the_o city_n that_o shall_v not_o hear_v their_o word_n yet_o christ_n himself_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n wherefore_o the_o exposition_n of_o ferus_fw-la be_v good_a that_o christ_n mean_v those_o word_n which_o he_o have_v will_v they_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v the_o gospel_n beside_o that_o ferus_fw-la speak_v not_o only_o of_o apostle_n but_o also_o of_o their_o successor_n now_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v privilege_v afterward_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v they_o have_v not_o that_o privilege_n you_o must_v renounce_v therefore_o that_o erroneous_a exposition_n which_o knit_v a_o assure_a truth_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n â—â—olica_fw-la to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bind_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v apostolorum_fw-la they_o who_o succeed_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v that_o apostolicam_fw-la he_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v not_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o that_o they_o câ—uld_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n because_o aaronicae_fw-la they_o do_v succeed_v aaron_n hart._n i_o can_v conceive_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o clear_v their_o doctrine_n from_o error_n for_o his_o word_n of_o do_v that_o which_o they_o say_v because_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v rather_o a_o warrant_n for_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v then_o a_o restraint_n for_o other_o how_o far_o they_o must_v obey_v they_o rainoldes_n his_o word_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o hearer_n that_o they_o despise_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o teacher_n so_o be_v they_o both_o a_o warrant_n and_o a_o restraint_n by_o consequent_a a_o warrant_n for_o teacher_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v say_v out_o of_o the_o law_n a_o restraint_n for_o hearer_n not_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n whiâ—h_v the_o teacher_n say_v if_o they_o shall_v teach_v against_o the_o law_n as_o letter_n of_o credence_n give_v by_o prince_n unto_o their_o ambassador_n do_v warrant_v they_o for_o their_o commission_n restrain_v they_o if_o they_o go_v beyond_o it_o hart._n but_o the_o commission_n here_o be_v general_a for_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v teacher_n for_o christ_n express_o sâ—ith_v observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o now_o facimus_fw-la we_o observe_v point_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v precept_n of_o manner_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n teach_v either_o of_o faith_n or_o manner_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o it_o rainoldes_n that_o be_v a_o pretty_a proof_n for_o your_o 4._o tradition_n of_o both_o sort_n if_o it_o have_v ground_n in_o the_o text_n but_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v be_v both_o refer_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o he_o show_v by_o comprise_v they_o first_o in_o the_o one_o word_n then_o in_o the_o other_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v you_o must_v 〈◊〉_d observe_v observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o but_o after_o their_o work_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o to_o fasten_v his_o lesson_n of_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n teach_v out_o of_o moses_n he_o double_v as_o it_o be_v his_o stroke_n by_o say_v both_o 〈◊〉_d observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o wherein_o he_o may_v express_v and_o call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n that_o which_o he_o do_v commend_v of_o moses_n who_o double_v oft_o 28.13_o the_o same_o word_n in_o urge_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o be_v short_a 〈◊〉_d
he_o note_v two_o difference_n between_o a_o shepeheard_n and_o a_o thief_n the_o one_o in_o their_o doctrine_n the_o other_o in_o their_o end_n in_o their_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o a_o thief_n enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n the_o lawful_a way_n but_o the_o shepeheard_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v he_o preach_v christ._n for_o 9_o christ_n be_v the_o door_n and_o by_o he_o the_o shepeheard_n lead_v his_o sheep_n in_o and_o out_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o save_v they_o in_o their_o end_n 10._o that_o a_o thief_n come_v to_o steal_v kill_v destroy_v that_o be_v to_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o life_n of_o life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a but_o the_o shepeheard_n come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o in_o abundance_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n do_v mean_v the_o same_o by_o thief_n and_o robber_n here_o which_o other_o where_o by_o false_a prophet_n 7.15_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n for_o else_o neither_o they_o can_v have_v be_v note_v well_o by_o the_o property_n of_o wolf_n that_o be_v to_o kill_v &_o destroy_v neither_o have_v his_o doctrine_n and_o division_n of_o teacher_n be_v perfect_a to_o his_o purpose_n neither_o be_v his_o answer_n fit_a against_o the_o pharise_n who_o touch_v he_o as_o a_o seducer_n and_o not_o as_o a_o intruder_n not_o for_o succession_n but_o for_o doctrine_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o that_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n you_o may_v believe_v s._n 45._o austin_n who_o say_v that_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o shepefold_a by_o the_o door_n be_v to_o preach_v christ_n who_o who_o so_o preach_v not_o right_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n of_o these_o for_o example_n he_o name_v arius_n who_o yet_o succéede_v lawful_o as_o d._n stapleton_n grant_v though_o he_o count_v he_o a_o wolf_n and_o not_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n upon_o a_o point_n that_o austin_n see_v not_o in_o which_o point_n his_o fancy_n carry_v he_o so_o far_o that_o whereas_o 49._o austin_n say_v we_o must_v love_v the_o pastor_n tolerate_v the_o hireling_n beware_v of_o the_o thief_n 9_o he_o will_v add_v to_o austin_n and_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n as_o though_o s._n austin_n mean_v not_o the_o wolf_n by_o the_o thief_n and_o drive_v away_o by_o beware_v belike_o nor_o christ_n neither_o when_o he_o say_v 7.15_o beware_v of_o wolf_n how_o much_o more_o seemly_a have_v it_o be_v for_o stapleton_n to_o have_v follow_v austin_n with_o your_o 10._o best_a interpreter_n then_o so_o to_o have_v correct_v he_o hart._n he_o do_v not_o correct_v he_o so_o much_o as_o vary_v from_o he_o and_o that_o not_o on_o his_o own_o but_o on_o s._n cyprian_n judgement_n a_o father_n most_o ancient_a who_o definition_n if_o he_o like_v better_a than_o he_o do_v augustine_n why_o may_v he_o not_o take_v it_o rainoldes_n good_a reason_n if_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o s._n augustine_n but_o what_o be_v that_o definition_n hart._n a_o thief_n be_v he_o who_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n that_o be_v as_o cyprian_n write_v who_o succeed_v no_o man_n be_v ordain_v of_o himself_o rainoldes_n these_o word_n be_v 6._o cyprian_n word_n but_o the_o definition_n be_v stapletons_n definition_n for_o cyprian_n do_v not_o write_v they_o more_o of_o a_o thief_n then_o of_o a_o wolf_n hart._n he_o write_v they_o of_o novatian_n who_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o shepefold_a but_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n therefore_o he_o write_v they_o of_o a_o thief_n rainoldes_n he_o write_v they_o of_o novatian_n who_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v a_o ravener_n therefore_o he_o write_v they_o of_o a_o wolf_n for_o deneganda_fw-la cyprian_n do_v count_n novatian_n the_o heretic_n both_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o wolf_n which_o prove_v that_o sense_n that_o i_o give_v thereof_o against_o your_o distinction_n who_o sever_v wolf_n from_o thief_n but_o stapleton_n in_o handle_v this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a do_v play_v we_o three_o feat_n which_o if_o they_o be_v mark_v will_v show_v with_o what_o art_n so_o many_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v interlace_v in_o his_o book_n first_o he_o change_v the_o word_n for_o where_o it_o be_v in_o magnum_fw-la cyprian_a a_o se_fw-la ipso_fw-la ortus_fw-la est_fw-la arise_v of_o himself_o stapleton_n do_v read_v it_o a_o se_fw-la ipso_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v ordain_v of_o himself_o hart._n it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o read_v so_o in_o some_o print_n rainoldes_n it_o have_v so_o but_o amiss_o for_o novatian_n be_v ordain_v of_o other_o though_o unlawful_o as_o novatianus_n eusebius_n show_v and_o cornelium_n cyprian_a do_v know_v whereupon_o that_o faâ—tie_a read_n be_v amend_v in_o the_o anwerpt_a late_a print_n out_o of_o write_v copy_n and_o potest_fw-la a_o note_n reprove_v it_o lest_o it_o creep_v in_o again_o be_v leave_v by_o pamelius_n who_o edition_n since_o editionem_fw-la stapleton_n praise_v as_o best_o correct_v and_o follow_v it_o for_o advantage_n to_o change_v a_o word_n of_o it_o here_o in_o such_o sort_n it_o be_v a_o feat_n and_o have_v a_o purpose_n but_o the_o second_o feat_n do_v excel_v this_o for_o because_o cyprian_n say_v of_o a_o thief_n that_o he_o succeed_v no_o man_n arise_v of_o himself_o stapleton_n do_v take_v he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v define_v a_o thief_n by_o those_o word_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o conceive_v that_o they_o who_o have_v succession_n and_o be_v ordain_v lawful_o can_v not_o be_v thief_n a_o thing_n which_o cyprian_n mean_v not_o but_o therein_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o define_v a_o doctor_n a_o doctor_n be_v he_o who_o interprete_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o ecclesiae_fw-la cyprian_n write_v who_o do_v corrupt_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o false_a expounder_n of_o it_o for_o these_o be_v cyprian_n word_n and_o speak_v of_o novatian_a doctor_n but_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o define_v a_o doctor_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v verify_v as_o well_o of_o all_o doctor_n as_o they_o be_v of_o doctor_n stapleton_n yet_o he_o who_o shall_v define_v a_o doctor_n so_o to_o prove_v he_o one_o and_o that_o out_o of_o cyprian_a shall_v serve_v he_o such_o a_o feat_n as_o he_o do_v serve_v a_o thief_n and_o take_v he_o in_o the_o snare_n which_o himself_o have_v frame_v hart._n as_o though_o that_o of_o thief_n some_o may_v be_v good_a and_o some_o naught_o there_o may_v be_v so_o of_o doctor_n rainoldes_n no._n but_o as_o doctor_n some_o be_v good_a some_o be_v naught_o and_o since_o that_o both_o these_o quality_n be_v incident_a into_o doctor_n a_o doctor_n shall_v not_o be_v define_v by_o either_o of_o they_o so_o thief_n some_o succeed_v some_o do_v not_o succeed_v and_o since_o that_o both_o these_o quality_n be_v incident_a into_o thief_n no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thief_n nor_o both_o in_o deed_n pithy_o wherefore_o to_o say_v in_o define_v a_o thief_n that_o he_o succeed_v no_o man_n it_o be_v a_o juggle_a feat_n which_o convert_v accident_n into_o the_o shape_n of_o substance_n and_o make_v essence_n of_o a_o quality_n a_o feat_n that_o be_v use_v much_o by_o d._n stapleton_n &_o do_v amaze_v the_o simple_a who_o see_v not_o the_o sleight_n where_o they_o who_o discern_v the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o feat_n of_o sophistry_n but_o the_o three_o feat_n be_v a_o feat_n of_o folly_n for_o when_o he_o have_v make_v four_o kind_n of_o teacher_n the_o first_o pastor_n the_o next_o hireling_n the_o three_o thief_n the_o last_o wolf_n and_o grant_v that_o they_o all_o be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n by_o lawful_a succession_n except_v thief_n only_o he_o divide_v hireling_n into_o two_o sort_n and_o have_v prove_v that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v teach_v the_o truth_n conclude_v thereupon_o that_o a_o undouted_a certainty_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v knit_v to_o succession_n then_o the_o which_o what_o kind_n of_o legierdemaine_n can_v be_v more_o fond_a to_o say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o they_o who_o by_o lawful_a succession_n be_v teacher_n do_v sure_o teach_v the_o truth_n because_o that_o hireling_n do_v and_o pastor_n when_o he_o have_v show_v before_o that_o not_o only_o they_o do_v succeed_v lawful_o but_o also_o wolf_n who_o teach_v error_n hart._n it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n that_o succession_n alone_o have_v undâ—uted_v certainty_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n but_o succession_n with_o unity_n for_o otherwhere_a 5._o he_o say_v that_o to_o this_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n there_o be_v require_v
two_o condition_n one_o that_o they_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v lest_o they_o be_v thief_n who_o enter_v in_o not_o by_o the_o door_n a_o other_o that_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v they_o keep_v and_o hold_v unity_n lest_o they_o become_v wolf_n of_o pastor_n rainoldes_n then_o be_v not_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n knit_v necessary_o to_o succession_n itself_o no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o apostolic_a succession_n hart._n i_o grant_v but_o with_o unity_n rainoldes_n then_o be_v there_o much_o vanity_n in_o stapletons_n discourse_n and_o in_o his_o vaunt_n more_o vanity_n that_o 9_o in_o spite_n of_o heretic_n a_o sure_a undouted_a certainty_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v knit_v apostolica_fw-la to_o the_o very_a succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o succession_n itself_o and_o you_o by_o retain_v this_o unity_n with_o stapleton_n have_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n whereon_o you_o build_v his_o supremacy_n for_o if_o unity_n with_o succession_n have_v undouted_a certainty_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n all_o pastor_n keep_v unity_n be_v as_o free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o so_o if_o not_o to_o err_v in_o doctrine_n be_v a_o privilege_n &_o proof_n of_o the_o supremacy_n all_o pastor_n have_v as_o high_a supremacy_n by_o this_o unity_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o pope_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o will_v not_o like_o this_o unity_n how_o much_o the_o more_o wise_o i_o think_v you_o deal_v division_n before_o when_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prerogative_n papal_a you_o remove_v this_o unity_n out_o of_o the_o chair_n that_o his_o unity_n may_v sit_v in_o it_o for_o whereas_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o god_n have_v set_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n mean_v of_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o faith_n with_o concord_n against_o the_o sect_n and_o schism_n of_o donatist_n you_o apply_v that_o say_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o pope_n displace_v altogether_o both_o unity_n and_o other_o pastor_n wherein_o though_o you_o forsake_v the_o step_n of_o d._n 9_o stapleton_n who_o prove_v by_o that_o very_a say_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n whether_o they_o be_v pastor_n or_o hirelinge_n teach_v the_o truth_n yet_o you_o follow_v that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o your_o divine_n at_o rheims_n for_o 22.31_o they_o do_v so_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n belike_o the_o great_a benefit_n flow_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o rhemish_a seminary_n do_v move_v they_o to_o adventure_v somewhat_o in_o his_o quarrel_n more_o then_o d._n stapletons_n heart_n do_v derue_v he_o too_o hart_n no_o more_o then_o in_o truth_n and_o conscience_n they_o may_v for_o though_o in_o deed_n that_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v mean_v of_o all_o bishop_n that_o hold_v the_o faith_n with_o concord_n which_o our_o divine_n of_o rheims_n i_o warrant_v you_o know_v well_o enough_o yet_o they_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o chief_o belong_v unto_o he_o the_o fountain_n as_o it_o be_v of_o unity_n rainoldes_n but_o they_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o only_o belong_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o allege_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o howsoever_o he_o do_v in_o person_n yet_o he_o can_v err_v in_o office_n liberius_n say_v they_o in_o persecution_n may_v yield_v marcellinus_n for_o fear_n may_v commit_v idolatry_n honorius_n may_v fall_v to_o heresy_n and_o more_o than_o all_o this_o some_o judas_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o office_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o office_n and_o seat_n in_o which_o say_v s._n 〈◊〉_d austin_n our_o lord_n have_v set_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n if_o your_o divine_n of_o rheims_n know_v that_o s._n austin_n write_v this_o of_o all_o bishop_n that_o hold_v the_o faith_n with_o concord_n their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a for_o that_o which_o he_o make_v common_a to_o the_o unitatis_fw-la unity_n of_o all_o they_o nip_n it_o as_o proper_a to_o the_o singular_a seat_n of_o one_o and_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o general_a dâ—centibus_fw-la of_o wicked_a bishop_n who_o say_v good_a thing_n and_o do_v evil_a they_o abridge_v it_o to_o pope_n as_o who_o say_v that_o pope_n only_a can_v be_v wicked_a not_o other_o bishop_n also_o hart._n if_o there_o be_v perhaps_o either_o a_o slip_n ofmemory_n or_o other_o oversight_n in_o cite_v of_o s._n augustine_n word_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a so_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o they_o be_v cite_v for_o namely_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o person_n not_o in_o office_n as_o a_o private_a man_n not_o as_o pope_n rainoldes_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o track_n thereof_o will_v find_v we_o out_o that_o which_o by_o this_o distinction_n you_o seek_v to_o steal_v away_o for_o you_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o office_n though_o he_o may_v in_o person_n and_o why_o because_o although_o his_o person_n be_v wicked_a yet_o in_o the_o seat_n have_v god_n set_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n as_o s._n austin_n say_v but_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v it_o all_o bishop_n be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n pastor_n or_o hirelinge_n do_v sit_v in_o that_o seat_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v err_v in_o office_n neither_o by_o consequence_n of_o your_o reason_n wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v as_o pope_n a_o bishop_n can_v err_v as_o bishop_n but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v i_o think_v that_o a_o bishop_n can_v err_v as_o bishop_n therefore_o you_o must_v yield_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o pope_n hart._n what_o if_o i_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o err_v as_o bishop_n i_o can_v maintain_v it_o after_o a_o sort_n rainoldes_n i_o doubt_v not_o of_o that_o but_o you_o shall_v mar_v the_o pope_n privilege_n which_o if_o you_o do_v hart._n nay_o i_o say_v it_o not_o the_o fault_n of_o your_o argument_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o former_a part_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o ground_n thereofwhich_v you_o say_v as_o out_o of_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o office_n and_o seat_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n for_o though_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v so_o think_v in_o 166._o that_o epistle_n yet_o in_o 165._o the_o next_o before_o it_o he_o give_v that_o prerogative_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n rainoldes_n unless_o your_o divine_n of_o rheims_n do_v abuse_v he_o for_o out_o of_o that_o epistle_n 23.2_o they_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n god_n preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o new_a law_n answerable_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a of_o life_n yea_o though_o some_o traitor_n as_o ill_a as_o judas_n be_v bishop_n thereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o innocent_a christian_n for_o who_o our_o lord_n provide_v say_v do_v that_o which_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v august_n epist._n 165._o now_o in_o 165._o the_o epistle_n allege_v and_o quote_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o lesson_n s._n austin_n say_v the_o very_a same_o which_o in_o 166._o the_o other_o of_o wicked_a bishop_n in_o general_a though_o apply_v it_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v wicked_a your_o divine_n of_o rheims_n leave_v out_o malis_fw-la the_o general_a word_n that_o simple_a man_n may_v think_v he_o mean_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereto_o they_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n preserve_v in_o truth_n and_o upon_o 61._o other_o like_a place_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o which_o pass_v all_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o new_a law_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n i_o be_v of_o opinion_n before_o i_o see_v these_o gloss_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o testament_n that_o stapleton_n have_v pass_v all_o the_o pope_n retayner_n in_o abuse_v scripture_n and_o father_n for_o the_o papacy_n but_o now_o i_o perceive_v and_o confess_v that_o as_o 5â—_n jerusalem_n do_v justify_v her_o sister_n sodom_n so_o the_o divine_n of_o rheims_n have_v justify_v their_o brother_n stapleton_n for_o stapleton_n as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o great_a truth_n and_o honesty_n than_o they_o in_o many_o other_o point_n so_o have_v 9_o he_o show_v in_o this_o of_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n both_o that_o the_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o wicked_a
whereupon_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o sit_v at_o corinth_n a_o year_n &_o six_o month_n teach_v the_o word_n of_o of_o god_n among_o they_o mean_v that_o he_o continue_v there_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o like_a sort_n 51._o the_o father_n â—o_o signify_v that_o peter_n abode_n and_o teach_v in_o rome_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o rome_n so_o do_v austin_n mention_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n so_o do_v jerom_n honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v with_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o peter_n chair_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o supremacy_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o pontificali_fw-la the_o father_n also_o that_o peter_n do_v sit_v and_o hâ—d_n hâ—s_v châ—ire_a at_o antioch_n yea_o at_o antioch_n as_o 8._o some_o say_v he_o have_v in_o deed_n caâ—hedram_fw-la a_o high_a chair_n wherein_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o of_o his_o chair_n at_o antioch_n you_o have_v a_o 8._o old_a holy_a day_n of_o his_o chair_n at_o rome_n a_o petri._n new_a one_o trim_v of_o late_a wherefore_o if_o the_o high_a chair_n of_o peter_n at_o antioch_n with_o a_o old_a feast_n can_v not_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n supreme_a head_n how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v supreme_a head_n by_o peter_n chair_n perhaps_o a_o low_a chair_n at_o rome_n with_o a_o new_a feast_n if_o the_o new_a feast_n be_v that_o which_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o fool_n in_o make_v that_o feast_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o make_v mâ—e_n hart._n you_o make_v yourself_o sport_n with_o our_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n as_o though_o i_o have_v say_v that_o because_o the_o father_n do_v name_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o seat_n and_o chair_n of_o peter_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v have_v the_o supremacy_n whereas_o i_o allege_v they_o to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o see_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o s._n ièrom_o say_v he_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v against_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o rainoldes_n but_o â—5_n you_o do_v conclude_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n hereof_o or_o else_o you_o stray_v from_o the_o question_n hart._n why_o may_v i_o not_o conclude_v it_o rainoldes_n if_o you_o listen_v but_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n will_v prove_v it_o more_o galant_o for_o if_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o allege_v of_o jerom_n and_o austin_n be_v examine_v they_o say_v nothing_o for_o it_o s._n jerom_n abide_v in_o his_o young_a year_n among_o the_o arian_n heretic_n in_o the_o coast_n of_o syria_n be_v require_v by_o their_o bishop_n to_o allow_v and_o approve_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o trinity_n wherein_o he_o suspect_v there_o lay_v some_o privy_a poison_n hide_v wherefore_o least_o he_o shall_v yield_v thereunto_o rash_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o who_o both_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o own_o bishop_n and_o know_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o praise_n by_o that_o title_n of_o the_o rock_n he_o give_v he_o in_o africa_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o other_o heretic_n name_v donatist_n a_o sect_n which_o despise_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o rend_v themselves_o a_o sunder_a from_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n because_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a man_n among_o they_o as_o they_o say_v who_o fellowship_n defile_v they_o s._n austin_n write_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o catholic_n against_o these_o wherein_o have_v prove_v first_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a man_n in_o it_o since_o christ_n have_v declare_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o tare_n with_o corn_n in_o the_o field_n as_o chaff_n with_o wheat_n in_o the_o floor_n as_o bid_v with_o good_a in_o the_o net_n he_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o consent_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o bishop_n even_o from_o peter_n have_v embrace_v it_o still_o and_o constant_o maintain_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n in_o vain_a assault_a they_o so_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n and_o jerom_n do_v import_v a_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o roman_a bishop_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o donatist_n but_o neither_o of_o their_o word_n import_v the_o supremacy_n which_o be_v a_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n hart._n if_o they_o have_v not_o mean_v as_o well_o a_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n as_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n why_o shall_v they_o mention_v that_o church_n and_o not_o other_o be_v there_o no_o bishop_n sincere_a through_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o rainoldes_n yes_o a_o great_a many_o and_o they_o mention_v they_o too_o for_o jerom_n though_o he_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o damasus_n a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o old_a romano_n a_o roman_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o 9_o religion_n be_v sound_a who_o 3_o authority_n be_v great_a and_o the_o great_a with_o jerom_n because_o he_o know_v he_o well_o as_o damaso_n have_v learn_v himself_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v yet_o do_v he_o name_n s._n ambrose_n the_o bishop_n then_o of_o milan_n as_o sound_v in_o faith_n also_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n yea_o of_o 6._o the_o west_n in_o general_n 57_o now_o in_o the_o west_n say_v he_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v keep_v uncorrupted_a among_o you_o alone_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v donati_n austin_n note_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o canker_n have_v fret_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o africa_n that_o bishop_n of_o the_o coast_n and_o country_n beyond_o sea_n and_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v pure_a from_o their_o heresy_n howbeit_o as_o jerom_o prefer_v the_o advice_n of_o damasus_n before_o other_o to_o confirm_v himself_o so_o do_v austin_n choose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o the_o rest_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n for_o 20._o he_o pen_v his_o psalm_n wherein_o this_o be_v write_v of_o purpose_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o very_o mean_a &_o simple_a of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o remember_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o donatist_n wherefore_o he_o commend_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n haeâ—et_n which_o of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o the_o apostle_n plant_v be_v both_o near_a to_o they_o and_o best_a esteem_v of_o among_o they_o but_o how_o far_a s._n austin_n be_v from_o your_o fancy_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n when_o he_o allege_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o intent_n let_v that_o be_v a_o token_n that_o write_v for_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v of_o great_a reach_n he_o allege_v the_o church_n 51._o of_o jerusalem_n 12._o of_o corinth_n of_o antioch_n ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamus_n of_o asia_n bythinia_n galatia_n cappadocia_n in_o a_o word_n honoratum_fw-la of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o of_o rome_n and_o this_o may_v be_v semblable_o note_v in_o s._n jerom._n presbâ—â—_n who_o when_o the_o arian_n charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n do_v justify_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o egypt_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n according_a to_o 〈…〉_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v name_v and_o esteem_v catholic_n who_o believe_v of_o the_o trinity_n as_o damasus_n and_o peter_n do_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v account_v and_o punish_v as_o heretic_n a_o great_a praise_n i_o grant_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o damasus_n that_o so_o good_a a_o emperor_n do_v set_v he_o for_o a_o sampler_n who_o christian_n shall_v follow_v but_o a_o praise_n common_a 〈◊〉_d he_o with_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o 〈…〉_o common_a to_o they_o both_o with_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n nectarius_n pelagius_n diodorus_n amphilochius_n helladius_n otreinâ—s_n gregory_n nyâ—â—en_o and_o mo_z of_o who_o the_o same_o emperor_n do_v 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o other_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o â—ishoprickes_n commit_v to_o they_o but_o such_o as_o weâ—â—_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceyve_v that_o the_o praise_v give_v to_o damasus_n by_o jerom_n prove_v a_o sound_a faith_n common_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o many_o other_o not_o a_o sovereign_a power_n peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o above_o all_o hart._n then_o
will_v be_v tedious_a yet_o he_o fetch_v the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n from_o all_o church_n in_o every_o place_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o by_o these_o sentence_n he_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a in_o other_o both_o by_o general_a speech_n of_o 17._o the_o church_n through_o alâ—_n the_o world_n which_o he_o repeat_v often_o and_o by_o the_o particular_a name_n of_o sundry_a church_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n of_o ephesus_n of_o asia_n 3._o the_o church_n in_o germany_n in_o spain_n in_o france_n in_o the_o east_n country_n in_o egypt_n in_o libyâ—_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o church_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n as_o 21._o eusebius_n also_o do_v far_o prove_v by_o hegesippus_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o travail_v to_o rome_n ward_n do_v talk_v with_o very_a many_o bishop_n of_o who_o even_o of_o they_o all_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o doctrine_n according_o to_o that_o he_o write_v that_o in_o every_o succession_n and_o in_o every_o city_n the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v preach_v hart._n yet_o 3._o irenaeus_n reckn_v chief_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o the_o great_a church_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o know_v unto_o all_o found_v and_o establish_v by_o two_o the_o most_o excellent_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n rainoldes_n no_o marvel_n for_o beside_o the_o credit_n that_o it_o have_v as_o be_v apostolic_a ample_a famous_a ancient_a it_o be_v the_o near_a also_o in_o place_n among_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o so_o both_o know_v better_a and_o the_o more_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o which_o respect_n other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v chief_o name_v it_o too_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n the_o next_o of_o they_o who_o you_o allege_v for_o he_o set_v down_o the_o same_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n which_o irenaeus_n have_v before_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o thus_o run_v over_o the_o apostolic_a church_n at_o which_o the_o very_a chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sit_v on_o yet_o in_o their_o place_n at_o which_o their_o authentical_a letter_n be_v recite_v sound_v out_o the_o voice_n and_o represent_v the_o face_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v achaia_n next_o unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v corinth_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o macedonia_n thou_o have_v philippi_n thou_o have_v the_o thessalonian_o if_o thou_o can_v go_v into_o asia_n thou_o have_v ephesus_n if_o thou_o lie_v near_o to_o italu_n thou_o have_v rome_n whence_o we_o have_v authority_n also_o whence_o we_o have_v authority_n say_v tertullian_n in_o africa_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n so_o milevitanus_fw-la optatus_n be_v bishop_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n so_o hipponensis_n austin_n be_v bishop_n of_o hippon_n in_o africa_n which_o if_o you_o consider_v you_o may_v see_v somewhat_o in_o it_o why_o optatus_n and_o austin_n shall_v reckon_v the_o succesâ—iâ—on_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n rather_o than_o of_o other_o special_o since_o austin_n 12._o do_v urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n not_o only_o that_o but_o all_o church_n and_o 51._o with_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o peter_n sit_v and_o anastasius_n sit_v now_o he_o match_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o james_n sit_v and_o john_n sit_v now_o as_o for_o epiphanius_n who_o of_o the_o east_n church_n you_o join_v to_o they_o of_o the_o west_n as_o prove_v the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n in_o like_a sort_n by_o the_o roman_a succession_n you_o do_v he_o injury_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o mention_v it_o but_o to_o note_v the_o time_n in_o which_o a_o heresy_n do_v bud_v and_o this_o be_v that_o 27._o manifest_a that_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o it_o be_v your_o stapletons_n art_n to_o make_v it_o 5._o manifest_a in_o faith_n and_o what_o he_o say_v thereof_o he_o borow_v it_o of_o 4._o irenaeus_n and_o therefore_o reckn_v few_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o 66._o he_o recken_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o like_a intent_n against_o the_o manichee_n so_o that_o jerusalem_n if_o we_o will_v toy_v as_o you_o do_v pass_v rome_n with_o he_o but_o in_o a_o word_n to_o cut_v off_o your_o cavil_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v your_o faith_n to_o be_v sound_n because_o the_o father_n prove_v the_o faith_n in_o their_o time_n so_o irenaeus_n the_o elder_a of_o the_o father_n who_o you_o allege_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n tertullian_n the_o next_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o apostolic_a church_n augustin_n the_o young_a by_o they_o all_o in_o effect_n by_o some_o namely_o wherefore_o if_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v hitherto_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n because_o by_o that_o succession_n the_o father_n prove_v the_o true_a faith_n then_o also_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o east_n church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n corinth_n philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n do_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n because_o by_o their_o succession_n the_o father_n prove_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o 4._o yourselves_o do_v write_v that_o the_o greek_n of_o who_o these_o east_n church_n be_v have_v fail_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o yield_v unto_o sundry_a heresy_n the_o speech_n therefore_o of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o roman_n do_v now_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n hart._n the_o line_n of_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v be_v still_o record_v in_o story_n and_o continue_v yet_o we_o can_v reckon_v they_o from_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o gregory_n who_o sit_v now_o not_o so_o the_o greek_a bishop_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n nay_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n have_v be_v break_v off_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o as_o the_o chronicle_n do_v witness_n even_o in_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n rainoldes_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o some_o of_o their_o succession_n be_v not_o enroll_v in_o story_n some_o that_o be_v enroll_v be_v break_v off_o a_o while_n by_o calamity_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o although_o chronico_fw-la eusebius_n record_v the_o succession_n but_o of_o four_o church_n in_o provinciarum_fw-la the_o mother-city_n of_o the_o province_n as_o he_o call_v they_o rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o tripartit_fw-la nicephorus_n add_v constantinople_n to_o they_o yet_o the_o church_n which_o i_o name_v have_v succession_n of_o bishop_n too_o as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o 21._o the_o father_n and_o in_o they_o in_o which_o you_o note_v that_o succession_n have_v discontinue_v the_o faith_n have_v fail_v often_o while_o the_o succession_n last_v which_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o proof_n but_o if_o you_o think_v your_o church_n sure_a by_o this_o prerogative_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n succession_n last_v still_o and_o you_o can_v reckon_v they_o from_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o gregory_n who_o sit_v now_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o it_o there_o have_v succeed_v bishop_n to_o this_o day_n and_o they_o can_v reckon_v they_o tripartit_fw-la from_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n 4._o to_o jeremie_n who_o sit_v now_o yet_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o old_a heresy_n from_o which_o the_o successor_n be_v free_a though_o set_v abroach_o by_o their_o predecessor_n as_o by_o â—5_n macedonius_n 33._o nestorius_n and_o 18._o sergius_n chron._n the_o whole_a line_n of_o they_o many_o age_n together_o have_v deny_v the_o roman_z bishop_n supreme-headship_a &_o claim_v it_o to_o themselves_o 13._o as_o jeremie_n do_v also_o now_o whereby_o either_o your_o reason_n of_o succession_n be_v strike_v dead_a or_o your_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o succession_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o truth_n and_o soundness_n in_o faith_n then_o your_o supremacy_n be_v condemn_v if_o your_o supremacy_n be_v lawful_a then_o be_v not_o faith_n prove_v to_o be_v sound_n by_o succession_n to_o which_o of_o these_o yield_v you_o to_o one_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n hart._n in_o deed_n 9_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o place_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n for_o irenaeus_n say_v 44._o we_o must_v obey_v those_o priest_n who_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishoply_n charge_v have_v receive_v the_o sure_a gift_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o
the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o succession_n of_o constantinople_n though_o they_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n yet_o prove_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v succeed_v chief_o rainoldes_n now_o you_o say_v well_o in_o deed_n the_o succession_n in_o place_n be_v nothing_o worth_a succession_n in_o doctrine_n be_v it_o which_o make_v all_o but_o what_o mean_v you_o then_o to_o send_v we_o such_o chronicle_n bead-reales_a of_o your_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n to_o gregory_n as_o undoubted_a argument_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n when_o we_o can_v send_v you_o as_o solemn_a a_o bead-roale_a of_o constantinople_n from_o andrew_n to_o jeremie_n and_o prove_v nothing_o by_o it_o what_o trifle_v be_v this_o to_o say_v first_o that_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o place_n prove_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o then_o to_o add_v that_o it_o do_v so_o if_o it_o have_v succession_n in_o doctrine_n join_v with_o it_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o you_o say_v that_o succession_n in_o place_n do_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a &_o a_o couple_n of_o ear_n do_v prove_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o man_n if_o they_o be_v a_o man_n ear_n the_o father_n allege_v succession_n in_o place_n not_o with_o condition_n if_o it_o have_v but_o with_o a_o reason_n that_o it_o have_v succession_n in_o doctrine_n prove_v i_o that_o you_o have_v succession_n in_o doctrine_n and_o then_o allege_v unto_o i_o the_o father_n for_o succession_n for_o if_o as_o s._n 165._o austin_n say_v against_o the_o donatist_n after_o he_o have_v reckon_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n to_o anastasius_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o this_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n find_v that_o be_v a_o donatist_n so_o you_o reckon_v they_o from_o peter_n to_o gregory_n may_v say_v in_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o this_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n find_v that_o have_v usurp_v then_o be_v your_o reason_n as_o fit_v against_o we_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o s._n augustine_n be_v for_o the_o church_n against_o the_o donatist_n hart._n i_o may_v say_v so_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o s._n austin_n mean_v as_o well_o of_o this_o point_n as_o of_o all_o other_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o it_o rainoldes_n if_o this_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o they_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n yet_o many_o thing_n may_v happen_v between_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o lip_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v much_o more_o between_o his_o time_n and_o ouâ—s_n but_o s._n austin_n mean_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o usurp_a in_o that_o against_o the_o donatist_n and_o if_o he_o have_v he_o learn_v by_o experience_n afterward_o that_o they_o can_v usurp_v and_o will_v if_o they_o be_v not_o curb_v for_o three_o of_o they_o even_o zosimus_n boniface_n and_o caelestin_n do_v usurp_v over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n while_o austin_n be_v alive_a yet_o who_o with_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o aboove_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n withstand_v their_o attempt_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o and_o stay_v their_o pride_n hart._n their_o pride_n you_o slander_v those_o holy_a bishop_n in_o say_v so_o rainoldes_n which_o holy_a bishop_n of_o africa_n themselves_o caelestinum_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v note_v it_o with_o the_o same_o typhum_fw-la word_n and_o if_o they_o slander_v they_o it_o be_v with_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o 3._o hereafter_o more_o convenient_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o s._n austin_n apply_v that_o text_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o it_o speak_v of_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o donatist_n do_v fault_n in_o not_o of_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n with_o they_o hart._n 15._o gregory_n the_o great_a speak_v of_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n and_o prove_v by_o that_o same_o text_n die_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o christ_n commit_v special_o this_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v my_o church_n rainoldes_n by_o that_o same_o how_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o peter_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v my_o church_n he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o therein_o if_o gregory_n judgement_n may_v rule_v you_o domine_fw-la the_o rock_n be_v christ_n himself_o which_o peter_n have_v his_o name_n of_o and_o on_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n passim_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v which_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v continue_v steadfast_a for_o ever_o with_o god_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o there_o be_v some_o affection_n that_o trouble_a gregory_n mind_n when_o he_o do_v change_v that_o text_n and_o as_o it_o be_v appropriate_v it_o to_o his_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o stapletons_n heart_n be_v take_v with_o some_o affection_n also_o when_o he_o cite_v gregory_n to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n thence_o for_o nether_a do_v the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n prove_v the_o roman_a papacy_n neither_o do_v gregory_n although_o he_o geve_v that_o title_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o prove_v it_o by_o that_o same_o text_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o prove_v be_v die_fw-la that_o the_o emperor_n who_o receive_v money_n for_o ecclesiastical_a livinge_n and_o spoil_v the_o church_n with_o sâ—monie_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o do_v chief_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o have_v touch_v his_o greediness_n of_o this_o filthy_a gain_n yea_o he_o have_v say_v gregory_n stretch_v out_o so_o far_o the_o rashness_n of_o his_o fury_n that_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o usurp_v the_o right_a of_o earthly_a power_n over_o the_o lady_n of_o nation_n which_o he_o do_v altogether_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v who_o special_o commit_v this_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v my_o church_n wherein_o that_o which_o gregory_n will_v say_v be_v plain_a enough_o by_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o it_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o say_n and_o prove_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o emperor_n usurp_v the_o right_a of_o earthly_a power_n over_o it_o whereby_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o mean_v to_o deny_v the_o civil_a rule_n and_o government_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o now_o the_o pope_n do_v then_o which_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o for_o passim_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v himself_o the_o emperor_n subject_n &_o use_v he_o according_o but_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o right_n of_o earthly_a power_n usurp_v over_o the_o church_n the_o right_a of_o deal_n with_o church-living_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n in_o set_v they_o to_o sale_n as_o man_n do_v farm_n and_o lease_n which_o be_v profane_a and_o detestable_a now_o gregory_n be_v grieve_v 680._o that_o the_o emperor_n ask_v money_n even_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o 40._o who_o election_n he_o confirm_v with_o his_o royal_a assent_n he_o think_v good_a to_o amplify_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o most_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v forbid_v it_o who_o special_o commit_v this_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v my_o church_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v of_o peter_n 9.33_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o say_v to_o christ_n who_o he_o behold_v in_o glory_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n gregory_n have_v a_o love_a affection_n to_o rome_n will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v of_o he_o as_o of_o peter_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v the_o thing_n he_o gather_v of_o they_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o general_o commit_v 28.19_o all_o church_n to_o peter_n for_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o if_o any_o special_o it_o be_v 2.8_o that_o of_o the_o
be_v rom._n not_o three_o year_n bishop_n or_o if_o because_o cyprian_n do_v write_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n you_o have_v such_o a_o prejudice_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n peculiar_a you_o may_v know_v that_o he_o write_v the_o same_o florentium_fw-la to_o a_o other_o express_o of_o himself_o thence_o have_v schism_n &_o heresy_n spring_v &_o do_v spring_n that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v one_o and_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o certain_a man_n wherefore_o though_o your_o 12.31_o rhemist_n and_o point_n other_o of_o the_o pope_n friend_n do_v ply_v the_o box_n with_o that_o say_n of_o one_o priest_n &_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o christ_n steed_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o make_v as_o much_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o more_o be_v stapletons_n blame_n who_o know_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o not_o only_o 4._o otherwhere_o but_o in_o 1._o this_o very_a work_n of_o his_o principle_n too_o yet_o in_o lectorem_fw-la the_o end_n thereof_o abridge_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n marvel_v that_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o gregory_n he_o pass_v it_o he_o may_v have_v allege_v it_o better_o than_o he_o have_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n which_o title_n be_v give_v in_o 2._o victor_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o touch_v less_o the_o papacy_n there_o then_o in_o s._n gregory_n in_o who_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o as_o chapter_n i_o have_v declare_v marry_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v of_o great_a show_n out_o of_o ambroses_n commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n to_o timothee_n where_o damasus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n be_v call_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o first_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v who_o write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o s._n ambrose_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o milan_n on_o who_o be_v false_o father_v the_o commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n as_o your_o august_n divine_n of_o lovan_n do_v observe_v and_o testify_v next_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o be_v in_o that_o autour_fw-fr on_o mention_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n be_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o autour_n own_o word_n but_o a_o gloze_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o for_o whereas_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o timothee_n declare_v why_o he_o do_v so_o to_z weet_z that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 3._o the_o commentary_n thereon_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o i_o write_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o whereas_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o house_n the_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n for_o the_o world_n be_v naught_o trouble_v with_o sundry_a error_n therefore_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v fear_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o which_o word_n if_o that_o of_o damasus_n be_v omit_v the_o lâ—ter_n clawse_v contain_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a will_v cleave_v thereunto_o more_o suant_o and_o fit_o which_o make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pitch_v in_o thetext_n by_o the_o autour_fw-fr but_o find_v a_o â—hinke_v and_o so_o come_v in_o as_o â—odie_fw-mi a_o other_o gloze_n of_o damasus_n successor_n have_v do_v into_o 2._o optatus_n and_o i_o think_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o be_v persuade_v by_o manifold_a conference_n as_o your_o 4._o lovanist_n note_v that_o the_o book_n of_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n entitle_v to_o s._n austin_n &_o this_o to_o s._n ambrose_n be_v the_o same_o autour_n for_o chron._n he_o who_o write_v that_o book_n be_v not_o alive_a of_o lykelihoode_n when_o damasus_n be_v pope_n howbeit_o if_o he_o be_v too_o and_o of_o a_o kind_a â—ffection_n to_o rome_n 115._o where_o he_o live_v think_v good_a to_o mention_v he_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v in_o latin_a cvius_fw-la hodie_fw-la rector_n est_fw-la damasus_n might_n mean_v that_o damasus_n be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o 3.15_o you_o english_a it_o the_o ruler_n which_o to_o have_v be_v so_o it_o appear_v far_a by_o the_o word_n at_o this_o day_n speak_v with_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o timothee_n that_o as_o he_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o paul_n time_n so_o at_o that_o present_a be_v damasus_n ruler_n of_o it_o wherefore_o since_o timothee_n be_v 1.3_o place_v at_o ephesus_n to_o set_v that_o church_n in_o order_n not_o to_o rule_v the_o whole_a damasus_n may_v be_v call_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o be_v sacerdos_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n symmachum_fw-la ambrose_n term_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a s._n austin_n be_v the_o last_o oâ—_n they_o who_o testimony_n you_o cite_v and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o a_o high_a room_n whereof_o â—_o he_o make_v mention_n to_o boniface_n the_o first_o import_v a_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n over_o other_o not_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n a_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o 3._o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o 〈◊〉_d give_v that_o prerogative_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 2d_o because_o that_o city_n reign_v not_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n where_o câ—lestinum_n he_o deny_v that_o to_o the_o same_o boniface_n to_o who_o he_o grant_v this_o preeminence_n it_o be_v therefore_o only_o the_o dignity_n of_o place_n which_o s._n austin_n mean_v by_o the_o high_a room_n as_o 4._o else_o where_o have_v name_v cyprian_a olympius_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n he_o say_v that_o innocentius_n be_v loco_fw-la after_o they_o in_o time_n before_o they_o in_o place_n because_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o inferior_a city_n and_o he_o of_o the_o roman_a hart._n nay_o but_o s._n 16â—_n austin_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a â—_o see_v have_v floorish_v in_o that_o church_n still_o rainoldes_n but_o s._n austin_n add_v in_o as_o plain_a term_n that_o bishop_n may_v reserve_v their_o case_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o fellow-bishop_n chief_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o judge_v of_o those_o cause_n too_o which_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o by_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v chief_a of_o other_o church_n as_o i_o say_v in_o honour_n not_o in_o power_n for_o in_o power_n all_o other_o at_o least_o the_o apostolic_a that_o be_v in_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o it_o but_o among_o all_o in_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v teach_v the_o faith_n the_o roman_a for_o honour_n &_o credit_n have_v the_o chiefty_a and_o thus_o have_v i_o discharge_v myself_o of_o my_o promise_n which_o be_v that_o i_o will_v yield_v unto_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o you_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o say_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v and_o apply_v right_o for_o none_o of_o all_o they_o which_o you_o have_v allege_v neither_o of_o any_o other_o church_n nor_o of_o the_o roman_n itself_o do_v avouch_v it_o whereby_o the_o shameless_a vanity_n of_o 14._o bristol_n may_v be_v see_v who_o be_v not_o content_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v papist_n add_v that_o in_o familiar_a talk_n among_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o afeard_a plain_o to_o confess_v it_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o speech_n know_v that_o we_o be_v lewd_o sclaunder_v herein_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o off_o from_o confess_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v all_o papist_n that_o i_o have_v plain_o declare_v and_o confirm_v not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o very_a be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n consist_v in_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o any_o of_o the_o father_n not_o one_o then_o of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v a_o papist_n wherefore_o if_o you_o have_v the_o father_n in_o such_o reverend_a regard_n and_o estimation_n as_o you_o pretend_v m._n hart_n let_v if_o not_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o father_n move_v you_o to_o forsake_v papistry_n and_o give_v to_o every_o pastor_n and_o church_n their_o own_o right_a whereof_o christ_n have_v possess_v
and_o our_o church_n do_v hold_v the_o three_o council_n of_o 47._o carthage_n which_o therein_o the_o council_n of_o 4._o trent_n subscribe_v to_o do_v add_v the_o book_n of_o maccabe_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocrypha_n to_o the_o old_a canon_n the_o 6._o council_n of_o nice_a appoint_a bound_n and_o limit_n as_o well_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n as_o for_o other_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o tert_n lateran_n give_v the_o soveraintie_n of_o ordinary_a power_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o church_n the_o council_n of_o 5._o constance_n decree_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v the_o papal_a power_n subject_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o thing_n do_v so_o high_o displease_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o indict_v it_o undermine_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o guileful_o surprise_v it_o for_o put_v that_o in_o â—re_n against_o pope_n eugenius_n upon_o the_o which_o point_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o one_o side_n of_o these_o general_a counsel_n do_v err_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a may_v be_v true_a both_o wherefore_o to_o make_v a_o end_n since_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o most_o clear_a proof_n that_o both_o the_o choose_a and_o the_o call_v both_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o pastor_n both_o in_o several_a by_o themselves_o and_o assemble_v together_o in_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v i_o be_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o good_a like_n i_o hope_v of_o such_o as_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o one_o point_n whereof_o concern_v manner_n i_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o malicious_a slander_n of_o the_o 8._o papist_n who_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o puritan_n impudent_o and_o false_o in_o the_o other_o concern_v doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n with_o a_o light_a finger_n but_o raze_v from_o the_o very_a ground_n the_o whole_a mount_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n conclusion_n who_o intolerable_a presumption_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o three_o conclusion_n too_o wherein_o it_o rest_v to_o be_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n &_o authority_n then_o the_o church_n and_o although_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_o true_a that_o to_o have_v propose_v it_o only_o be_v to_o have_v prove_v it_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v i_o pray_v to_o prove_v it_o brief_o with_o one_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n but_o he_o that_o tell_v the_o truth_n always_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o he_o that_o lie_v sometime_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v more_o then_o be_v the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n for_o 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o 1.2_o god_n can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v that_o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n if_o any_o be_v not_o persuade_v perhaps_o by_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v already_o let_v he_o hear_v the_o sharpese_n and_o most_o earnest_a patron_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v it_o 1._o andradâ—us_fw-la payva_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o portugal_n the_o best_a learned_a man_n in_o my_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n reherse_v certain_a point_n wherein_o counsel_n also_o may_v err_v even_o general_a counsel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o very_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n one_o of_o those_o four_o first_o which_v 10._o gregory_n profess_v himself_o to_o receive_v as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n yet_o andradius_fw-la say_v that_o this_o council_n err_v in_o that_o it_o do_v ratione_fw-la rash_o and_o without_o reason_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n ordain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiâ—â—he_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n err_v and_o contrary_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n cuncell_n but_o he_o add_v also_o a_o reason_n why_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o such_o case_n to_o weet_v because_o they_o follow_v spiritus_fw-la not_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o inanem_fw-la idle_a blast_n of_o vain_a report_n and_o sallace_n man_n opinion_n which_o deceive_v oft_o a_o council_n then_o may_v follow_v some_o time_n the_o deceitful_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v the_o counsel_n than_o give_v place_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o no_o part_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o if_o some_o caviller_n to_o shift_v of_o this_o reason_n shall_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o account_v of_o that_o error_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_a council_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o and_o approve_v it_o i_o will_v request_v he_o first_o of_o all_o to_o weigh_v that_o a_o general_a council_n and_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n must_v needs_o be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a bishop_n so_o that_o what_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o ordein_v that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o council_n next_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o assemblis_n of_o bishop_n and_o a_o council_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n last_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n honorius_n the_o first_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o 13._o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n allow_v and_o approve_v by_o agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o take_v the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o you_o listen_v be_v it_o for_o the_o company_n either_o of_o god_n choose_v or_o of_o the_o call_v too_o or_o of_o the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n or_o be_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o own_o person_n though_o to_o take_v it_o so_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v my_o judge_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v unless_o his_o forehead_n be_v of_o adamant_n but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o church_n word_n be_v word_n of_o error_n now_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o romanistes_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v both_o that_o the_o church_n say_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v erroneous_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o but_o clear_a truth_n shall_v there_o yet_o be_v find_v any_o man_n either_o so_o blockish_o unskilful_a or_o so_o froward_o past_o shame_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—_o pighius_fw-la have_v do_v it_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o the_o church_n where_o though_o he_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—llify_v with_o gallant_a salve_n his_o curse_a speech_n yet_o to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o his_o church_n and_o antichrist_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n subcisent_fw-fr not_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v rule_v rather_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o not_o inferior_a not_o only_o equal_a nay_o it_o be_v superior_a also_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10._o pliny_n report_v that_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o certain_a dial_n set_v in_o the_o field_n of_o flora_n to_o note_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o which_o dial_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v this_o as_o pliny_n say_v that_o either_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v disorder_v and_o change_v by_o some_o mean_n of_o heaven_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v slip_v away_o from_o her_o centre_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o like_o this_o dial_n in_o the_o field_n of_o flora._n for_o she_o be_v place_v in_o the_o roman_a territory_n to_o show_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o of_o 4.2_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n but_o her_o note_n and_o mark_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o christ_n these_o many_o year_n together_o not_o that_o
they_o break_v it_o hart._n christ_n 7._o by_o singular_a privilege_n do_v exempt_v they_o from_o it_o rainoldes_n then_o there_o be_v a_o law_n which_o do_v bind_v they_o to_o it_o hart._n what_o else_o for_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o rainoldes_n shall_v that_o they_o do_v not_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o hart._n because_o a_o order_n must_v be_v set_v which_o shall_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o posterity_n rainoldes_n a_o order_n for_o who_o for_o apostle_n you_o 13._o grant_v that_o man_n may_v not_o ordain_v they_o for_o bishop_n 1.5.7_o other_o man_n do_v ordain_v they_o as_o rightful_o as_o peter_n do_v but_o you_o have_v rather_o make_v this_o show_n of_o a_o answer_n then_o say_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v say_v in_o truth_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o you_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o roscio_n erucius_n do_v with_o roscius_n who_o when_o he_o accuse_v that_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o father_n because_o his_o father_n purpose_v to_o disinherit_v he_o thou_o must_v prove_v say_v tully_n that_o his_o father_n do_v purpose_v it_o the_o father_n do_v purpose_n to_o disinherit_v his_o son_n for_o what_o cause_n i_o know_v not_o do_v he_o disinherit_v he_o no._n who_o do_v hinder_v it_o he_o do_v mind_n it_o do_v he_o mind_v it_o who_o tell_v he_o so_o no_o body_n your_o answer_n unto_o i_o be_v very_o like_a to_o these_o but_o somewhat_o more_o unorderly_o for_o to_o ground_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n on_o peter_n you_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o receive_v their_o power_n at_o least_o their_o bishoply_n power_n of_o he_o you_o must_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o they_o do_v so_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o receive_v their_o power_n of_o peter_n what_o scripture_n say_v so_o i_o know_v not_o do_v they_o receive_v it_o no._n who_o do_v hinder_v it_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o shall_v they_o have_v do_v it_o how_o prove_v you_o it_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v i_o may_v not_o say_v of_o you_o as_o tully_n of_o erucius_n what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o abuse_v the_o law_n and_o judgement_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o lucre_n and_o to_o lust_n than_o so_o to_o accuse_v and_o to_o object_v that_o which_o you_o not_o only_o can_v not_o prove_v but_o do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o i_o must_v bear_v you_o witness_n you_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o you_o shall_v do_v better_a to_o surcease_v that_o endeavour_n unless_o your_o proof_n be_v sound_a and_o have_v not_o only_o show_v but_o also_o weight_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o performance_n which_o christ_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v make_v of_o the_o supremacy_n promise_v 1_o in_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n 2_o and_o strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o point_n thereof_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n what_o and_o how_o they_o make_v for_o peter_n how_o for_o all_o hart_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n have_v not_o only_o show_v but_o also_o weight_n of_o truth_n to_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n but_o to_o satisfy_v you_o division_n who_o think_v it_o not_o weighty_a enough_o of_o itself_o i_o will_v add_v thereto_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o so_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o weight_n with_o the_o advantage_n 9_o for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o apostle_n james_n john_n and_o thomas_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mâ—mento_fw-la even_o at_o the_o very_a moment_n when_o he_o will_v now_o ascend_v up_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o either_o then_o or_o never_o make_v his_o vicar_n 17._o pasce_fw-la agnos_fw-la meos_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n rainoldes_n not_o at_o the_o very_a moment_n that_o be_v the_o advantage_n i_o ween_v which_o you_o will_v add_v to_o make_v up_o the_o weight_n as_o some_o add_v eare-wax_n to_o light_a angel_n but_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v what_o do_v you_o gather_v of_o they_o hart._n christ_n in_o those_o word_n do_v true_o perform_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o peter_n but_o christ_n give_v he_o commission_n to_o feed_v his_o whole_a flock_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o therefore_o he_o make_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o apostle_n rainoldes_n this_o reason_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n the_o sinew_n of_o it_o have_v no_o strength_n hart._n why_o so_o rainoldes_n because_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v sheep_n and_o lamb_n neither_o be_v the_o commission_n give_v unto_o peter_n and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o no_o more_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o more_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v make_v he_o their_o supreme_a head_n hart._n if_o you_o prove_v the_o second_o of_o these_o three_o point_n the_o other_o two_o be_v superfluous_a rainoldes_n they_o be_v so_o but_o you_o shall_v have_v weight_n with_o advantage_n to_o overwaigh_a your_o weight_n to_o we_o ward_n and_o for_o the_o first_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o commission_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n he_o have_v give_v it_o he_o 20.21_o before_o when_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v hart._n but_o christ_n give_v he_o not_o so_o much_o at_o that_o time_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o wherefore_o part_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v perform_v then_o part_n be_v perform_v after_o then_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v joint_o with_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o he_o have_v over_o they_o rainoldes_n this_o be_v your_o bulwark_n of_o peter_n supremacy_n but_o it_o be_v build_v on_o a_o lie_n for_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o he_o have_v say_v 16.19_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o hart._n it_o be_v so_o what_o then_o rainoldes_n but_o in_o this_o commission_n send_v he_o with_o full_a authority_n and_o power_n he_o give_v he_o all_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o commission_n therefore_o he_o give_v he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v hart._n i_o deny_v that_o he_o give_v he_o all_o the_o key_n in_o this_o commission_n rainoldes_n i_o prove_v it_o all_o the_o key_n as_o it_o have_v appear_v by_o 3._o your_o own_o confession_n be_v only_o too_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o power_n or_o rather_o both_o of_o power_n by_o thomas_n of_o aquines_n judgement_n who_o you_o rather_o follow_v but_o christ_n give_v he_o both_o those_o in_o this_o commission_n 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o in_o this_o commission_n he_o give_v he_o all_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o key_n he_o give_v he_o in_o this_o he_o give_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o give_v as_o much_o authority_n therefore_o to_o they_o all_o as_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n but_o that_o be_v the_o next_o point_n hart._n yet_o they_o receive_v 2.1_o afterward_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o therefore_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o whole_a commission_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n they_o wait_v for_o a_o part_n of_o it_o rainoldes_n yes_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o commission_n so_o to_o wait_v for_o as_o it_o be_v further_o declare_v by_o s._n luke_n when_o 45._o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n he_o command_v they_o to_o 49._o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o a_o high_a a_o king_n who_o put_v man_n in_o commission_n of_o peace_n do_v give_v they_o authority_n to_o execute_v that_o charge_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o commission_n if_o they_o perhaps_o have_v not_o such_o wealth_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o justice_n of_o peace_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o king_n will_v give_v they_o land_n by_o such_o a_o day_n thereby_o to_o furnish_v they_o unto_o it_o they_o receive_v by_o their_o land_n not_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v but_o ability_n which_o they_o want_v and_o the_o better_a they_o be_v land_v the_o more_o be_v they_o enable_v but_o not_o the_o more_o authorize_v to_o execute_v their_o duty_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n do_v put_v his_o apostle_n in_o 5.20_o the_o commission_n of_o peace_n of_o heavenly_a peace_n not_o
for_o august_n he_o teach_v plain_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o man_n who_o give_v the_o sentence_n which_o sentence_n be_v follow_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o rest_n be_v conclude_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n both_o of_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o body_n multitudo_fw-la when_o they_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v peter_n all_o the_o multitude_n hold_v their_o peace_n &_o james_n &_o all_o the_o elder_n together_o do_v agree_v unto_o peter_n sentence_n rainoldes_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v all_o the_o multitude_n hold_v their_o peace_n prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n hart._n you_o be_v dispose_v to_o toy_n my_o proof_n be_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o s._n jeroms_n word_n and_o you_o can_v see_v it_o if_o you_o listen_v transierunt_fw-la james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n together_o do_v agree_v unto_o peter_n sentence_n therefore_o peter_n be_v supreme_a head_n rainoldes_n in_o deed_n i_o see_v not_o whence_o you_o can_v frame_v a_o proof_n bear_v with_o my_o oversight_n the_o silence_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v fit_a stuff_n for_o it_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v know_v by_o experience_n prince_n and_o counsellor_n in_o matter_n of_o state_n noble_n and_o commons_o in_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n citizen_n and_o townsman_n in_o their_o common_a assembly_n our_o student_n of_o university_n both_o public_o in_o convocation_n and_o private_o in_o their_o college_n that_o he_o be_v not_o always_o above_o the_o rest_n in_o power_n who_o sentence_n all_o the_o rest_n agree_v unto_o in_o consultation_n but_o if_o your_o friend_n m._n hart_n have_v do_v you_o such_o injury_n that_o by_o mean_n they_o send_v you_o untimely_o beyond_o sea_n you_o be_v become_v a_o stranger_n in_o thing_n of_o common_a sense_n &_o humanity_n at_o home_n yet_o you_o have_v read_v i_o trust_v the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n out_o of_o the_o which_o you_o reason_n and_o god_n have_v furnish_v you_o with_o gift_n of_o wit_n and_o memory_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o remember_v it_o tell_v i_o do_v you_o think_v that_o 34._o gamaliel_n the_o pharise_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o all_o the_o people_n honour_v be_v superior_a in_o power_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n hart._n no._n rainoldes_n yet_o when_o 33._o the_o high_a priest_n and_o council_n do_v consult_v to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n 35._o he_o advise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o and_o 40._o have_v hear_v he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o agree_v to_o he_o if_o a_o supremacy_n grow_v not_o hereof_o to_o gamaliel_n why_o shall_v it_o to_o peter_n if_o it_o do_v to_o peter_n why_o not_o to_o gamaliel_n be_v this_o the_o invincible_a proof_n that_o you_o do_v promise_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v peter_n they_o all_o agree_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n hart._n but_o s._n august_n jerom_n add_v far_a of_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v princeps_fw-la decreti_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v and_o sure_a as_o it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o waldensis_n 4._o if_o peter_n have_v not_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o precedent_n there_o he_o be_v esâ—â—t_fw-la a_o malapert_a fellow_n to_o prevent_v they_o all_o in_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n and_o give_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n thus_o say_v waldensis_n rainoldes_n before_o you_o promise_v scripture_n and_o perform_v chrysostom_n now_o you_o claim_v by_o jerome_n &_o prove_v by_o waldensis_n this_o be_v your_o fashion_n treasure_n we_o look_v for_o and_o we_o find_v coal_n hart._n i_o bring_v not_o waldensis_n for_o his_o own_o credit_n but_o as_o interpreter_n of_o s._n jeroms_n meaning_n howbeit_o though_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o a_o ancient_a writer_n he_o be_v a_o great_a clerk_n in_o the_o time_n he_o live_v rainoldes_n it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o proverb_n that_o the_o great_a clerk_n be_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o do_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o roman_a senate-house_n or_o else_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v both_o that_o 7._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n as_o he_o be_v term_v give_v his_o sentence_n first_o yet_o be_v not_o precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n neither_o be_v his_o sentence_n the_o definitive_a sentence_n but_o he_o speak_v his_o mind_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o other_o after_o he_o &_o the_o whole_a consultum_fw-la senate_n define_v it_o though_o oftentimes_o the_o senate_n agree_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o some_o one_o senator_n &_o he_o they_o do_v call_v sententiae_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o author_n as_o jerom_n call_v peter_n decreti_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o himself_n expound_v august_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o sentence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o malapertnesse_n in_o peter_n to_o speak_v before_o other_o although_o he_o be_v not_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n but_o indeed_o waldensis_n be_v a_o malapert_a fellow_n to_o vouch_v that_o of_o peter_n and_o use_v s._n jeroms_n word_n thereto_o for_o that_o they_o prove_v not_o a_o presidentship_n of_o peter_n by_o entitle_v peter_n prince_n of_o the_o decree_n you_o may_v learn_v of_o fui_fw-la tully_n who_o show_v that_o himself_o be_v prince_n of_o decree_n when_o he_o be_v neither_o precedent_n nor_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n beside_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o poverty_n of_o this_o princehood_n far_a jerome_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o whole_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n when_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o it_o for_o they_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o 10._o scripture_n itself_o which_o make_v james_n the_o prince_n of_o part_n but_o he_o mean_v so_o much_o thereof_o as_o touch_v his_o purpose_n which_o peter_n be_v mention_v first_o to_o have_v set_v down_o namely_o that_o 10._o gentile_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereon_o they_o who_o know_v what_o the_o roman_n mean_v by_o cicor_n to_o divide_v a_o sentence_n may_v easy_o consider_v how_o james_n though_o he_o agree_v to_o peter_n sentence_n in_o general_a yet_o except_v as_o it_o be_v from_o it_o this_o particular_a that_o 15.20_o the_o believe_a gentile_n shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o keep_v certain_a point_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n pertain_v to_o fornication_n holiness_n and_o blood_n peace_n with_o their_o jew_n brethren_n 14_o both_o duty_n necessary_a for_o the_o faithful_a the_o word_n of_o who_o sentence_n 15.29_o the_o council_n follow_v so_o precise_o that_o 33._o chrysostome_n if_o i_o will_v stand_v on_o man_n as_o you_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o james_n as_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o pronounce_v his_o judgement_n with_o power_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o principality_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o hart._n he_o speak_v so_o of_o james_n 14._o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v rainoldes_n beware_v of_o that_o answer_n hart._n why_o it_o be_v s._n 33._o chrysostom_n rainoldes_n be_v it_o who_o soever_o see_v you_o not_o what_o follow_v thereof_o that_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o above_o peter_n above_o a_o apostle_n above_o a_o chief_a apostle_n much_o more_o above_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o you_o be_v better_o say_v that_o chrysostome_n do_v err_v then_o fall_v into_o this_o peril_n and_o in_o deed_n to_o help_v you_o in_o a_o point_n of_o truth_n he_o that_o make_v james_n a_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n who_o christ_n make_v a_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hall_n as_o they_o say_v into_o the_o kitchen_n it_o seem_v that_o chrysostome_n speak_v it_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o clemens_n 1._o who_o when_o he_o report_v it_o report_v this_o withal_o that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d do_v give_v knowledge_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o james_n john_n and_o peter_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d do_v give_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o tale_n be_v flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n wherein_o we_o read_v that_o 24.45_o knowledge_n and_o 2.4_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n all_o joint_o hart._n you_o shall_v not_o help_v i_o with_o such_o shift_n against_o the_o father_n for_o other_o of_o they_o consent_v herein_o with_o chrysostome_n that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n rainoldes_n neither_o shift_n nor_o against_o the_o father_n but_o true_a defence_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n make_v their_o chief_a abode_n in_o great_a city_n of_o most_o resort_n as_o
at_o 1_o jerusalem_n at_o 11.26_o antioch_n at_o 19.10_o ephesus_n at_o 28.30_o rome_n that_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d mother_n city_n as_o they_o be_v call_v religion_n may_v be_v spread_v abroad_o unto_o the_o daughter_n now_o because_o this_o residence_n in_o the_o mother-city_n be_v afterward_o supply_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v wont_v oftentime_o to_o call_v the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o those_o city_n wherein_o they_o do_v abide_v most_o which_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o their_o speech_n betoken_v in_o a_o general_a meaning_n any_o charge_n &_o oversight_n of_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v say_v as_o by_o episcopo_fw-la cyprian_a that_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n so_o by_o 2._o jerome_n that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n &_o by_o chrysostom_n that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la though_o whither_o it_o be_v or_o no_o yet_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v clear_v by_o himself_o from_o your_o reproach_n of_o a_o shift_n for_o he_o say_v that_o james_n 〈◊〉_d be_v bishop_n as_o they_o say_v which_o word_v as_o they_o say_v import_n that_o he_o speak_v it_o on_o the_o word_n of_o other_o most_o likely_a of_o clemens_n from_o who_o 1._o eusebius_n fetch_v it_o but_o if_o notwithstanding_o you_o reply_v that_o chrysostom_n allow_v that_o they_o say_v and_o suppose_a james_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n proper_o then_o his_o word_n have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a importance_n against_o your_o supremacy_n see_v that_o they_o give_v the_o principality_n to_o james_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o that_o above_o peter_n howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o take_v this_o advantage_n because_o i_o know_v that_o neither_o peter_n nor_o james_n give_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n but_o when_o they_o have_v speak_v their_o mind_n of_o the_o matter_n 28._o the_o council_n do_v define_v it_o and_o decree_v it_o with_o common_a judgement_n hart._n they_o do_v it_o with_o common_a judgement_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o theodoret_n show_v that_o peter_n as_o a_o prince_n have_v a_o great_a prerogative_n therein_o above_o the_o rest_n yea_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n consent_v and_o as_o it_o be_v subscribe_v for_o he_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o leo_n affirm_v that_o paul_n do_v run_v to_o great_a peter_n to_o bring_v a_o resolution_n from_o he_o unto_o they_o who_o contend_v at_o antioch_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n rainoldes_n you_o may_v cite_v if_o you_o listen_v s._n 1._o isidore_n too_o for_o a_o other_o special_a prerogative_n of_o peter_n as_o good_a as_o this_o and_o ground_v likewise_o on_o the_o act_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o wit_n teâ—tantur_fw-la that_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n arise_v at_o antioch_n first_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n for_o though_o he_o be_v more_o direct_a against_o the_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o â—6_n the_o name_n of_o christian_n arise_v upon_o the_o preach_n not_o of_o peter_n but_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n yet_o be_v theodoret_n direct_v against_o it_o too_o by_o give_v as_o proper_a &_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n 26.4_o who_o resolution_n 15.2_o he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o as_o isidore_n seem_v to_o have_v overshoot_v himself_o by_o slip_n of_o memory_n on_o too_o great_a a_o fancy_n perhaps_o towards_o peter_n in_o like_a sort_n theodoret_n seek_v to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o help_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o do_v serve_v his_o own_o cause_n in_o say_v that_o paul_n run_v to_o great_a peter_n that_o so_o he_o may_v run_v much_o more_o to_o great_a leo._n which_o word_n to_o have_v issue_v out_o from_o that_o humour_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n where_o he_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o follow_v the_o text_n show_v for_o therein_o he_o say_v of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n 2._o that_o they_o run_v not_o to_o great_a peter_n but_o to_o the_o great_a apostle_n and_o ephes._n have_v a_o resolution_n from_o they_o of_o the_o question_n about_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n howbeit_o if_o theodoret_n word_n unto_o leo_n suffer_v no_o exception_n the_o most_o be_v that_o peter_n pronounce_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n as_o precedent_n not_o give_v it_o as_o prince_n but_o the_o scripture_n itself_o by_o the_o rule_n whereof_o his_o word_n must_v be_v try_v make_v no_o more_o for_o peter_n presidentshippe_n then_o for_o james_n and_o whosoever_o be_v precedent_n it_o show_v that_o neither_o james_n nor_o peter_n but_o the_o council_n give_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n so_o well_o it_o prove_v that_o which_o you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v concern_v peter_n that_o he_o have_v as_o full_a power_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o prince_n have_v in_o a_o parliament_n yea_o or_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n harte_n it_o prove_v that_o well-enough_a though_o not_o to_o you_o chief_a if_o other_o place_n thereof_o be_v weigh_v withal_o division_n for_o the_o singular_a power_n of_o peter_n be_v declare_v also_o by_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o galatian_n 1.18_o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o tarry_v with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n rainoldes_n the_o singular_a power_n of_o peter_n in_o which_o word_n by_o what_o reason_n because_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v he_o or_o because_o he_o go_v after_o three_o year_n or_o because_o he_o stay_v with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n hart._n the_o reason_n consist_v 13._o in_o that_o which_o paul_n do_v &_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o do_v it_o for_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_fw-la to_o see_v peter_n why_o but_o to_o do_v he_o honour_n as_o 1._o jerom_n say_v in_o his_o commentary_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o austin_n peter_n be_v say_v he_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o paul_n write_v then_o after_o three_o year_n and_o so_o forth_o august_n and_o 87._o chrysostome_n because_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o chief_a and_o top_n of_o the_o company_n therefore_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o see_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o be_v meet_v say_v â—_o ambrose_n that_o he_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v peter_n unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o church_n which_o also_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v of_o duty_n and_o right_n nor_o otherwise_o gal._n theodoret_n he_o give_v say_v he_o that_o honour_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o it_o be_v fit_v he_o shall_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n 18._o gregory_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o young_a brother_n and_o s._n 1._o austin_n a_o apostle_n make_v after_o peter_n who_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o preeminent_a with_o excellent_a grace_n in_o peter_n rainoldes_n you_o bring_v in_o witness_n not_o necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o thing_n not_o deny_v for_o that_o paul_n be_v as_o apostle_n in_o time_n after_o peter_n and_o so_o his_o young_a brother_n as_o gregory_n austin_n and_o deferendi_fw-la ambrose_n say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o see_v peter_n for_o honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jerom_n chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n that_o he_o do_v this_o of_o duty_n and_o right_n what_o right_a and_o duty_n tert._n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o show_v his_o concord_n with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o tertullian_n all_o this_o will_v i_o grant_v you_o 2.2_o the_o scripture_n teach_v as_o much_o what_o need_v the_o father_n to_o prove_v it_o hart._n will_v you_o grant_v all_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n then_o will_v you_o grant_v that_o protestant_n be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o for_o they_o avouch_v plain_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n and_o call_v he_o the_o mouth_n the_o prince_n the_o top_n of_o the_o apostle_n rainoldes_n alas_o you_o be_v agree_v i_o think_v to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o scripture_n first_o &_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o father_n i_o wiss_v they_o will_v give_v you_o small_a cause_n of_o triumph_v over_o the_o protestant_n when_o you_o shall_v bring_v their_o force_n out_o into_o the_o field_n and_o see_v with_o who_o they_o join_v with_o you_o or_o with_o us._n but_o of_o the_o rest_n then_o now_o i_o grant_v you_o so_o much_o as_o do_v concern_v the_o point_n for_o
and_o some_o of_o ceremony_n so_o there_o be_v some_o point_n essential_a in_o justice_n and_o some_o accidental_a the_o essential_a point_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o same_o in_o law_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n for_o what_o be_v legibâ—s_v a_o law_n but_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n command_v thing_n honest_a and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a the_o accidental_a point_n do_v and_o may_v vary_v according_a to_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n so_o law_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o ceremony_n they_o may_v differ_v as_o in_o 21._o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o do_v wherefore_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o religion_n do_v no_o more_o enforce_v all_o church_n to_o obey_v one_o bishop_n than_o the_o same_o right_a and_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n do_v require_v one_o prince_n to_o rule_v all_o commonwealth_n but_o what_o soever_o your_o fancy_n make_v you_o think_v of_o this_o point_n the_o place_n in_o deuteronomie_n adiudging_a they_o to_o death_n who_o disobey_v the_o priest_n can_v not_o help_v your_o fancy_n though_o it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o for_o christ_n when_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v unto_o they_o 10.14_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o that_o city_n shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n do_v show_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v as_o great_a authority_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o priest_n have_v by_o that_o law_n in_o deuteronomie_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 69._o cyprian_a do_v allege_v it_o often_o by_o a_o better_a reason_n of_o proportion_n then_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n each_o in_o several_a over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o hart._n and_o what_o if_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v hard_a than_o bishop_n each_o in_o several_a be_v able_a to_o decide_v it_o what_o if_o they_o disagree_v and_o will_v not_o yield_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o wisdom_n show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o chief_a judge_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o pester_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n rainoldes_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v commit_v that_o chiefty_a of_o judgement_n so_o to_o call_v it_o not_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o one_o but_o to_o the_o common_a care_n of_o many_o for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n some_o jew_n teach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n teach_v 15.2_o they_o ordain_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o that_o question_n and_o so_o by_o their_o common_a agreement_n and_o decree_n the_o controversy_n be_v end_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n keep_v and_o peace_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n after_o which_o example_n caet_fw-la the_o bishop_n that_o succéede_v they_o make_v the_o like_a assembly_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o by_o common_a conference_n take_v order_n for_o such_o matter_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o concern_v in_o common_a the_o state_n of_o their_o church_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n provide_v against_o schism_n &_o heresy_n their_o wisdom_n reach_v not_o unto_o your_o policy_n of_o one_o chief_a judge_n hart._n the_o profit_n of_o counsel_n and_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v very_o great_a we_o grant_v for_o many_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o but_o it_o will_v be_v great_a if_o they_o be_v all_o counsellor_n unto_o one_o governor_n then_o if_o they_o govern_v each_o his_o own_o and_o all_o in_o common_a for_o reason_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o one_o which_o we_o call_v a_o monarchy_n be_v better_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o regiment_n of_o many_o as_o the_o philosopher_n show_v who_o write_v of_o commonweal_n rainoldes_n reason_n be_v a_o notable_a help_n of_o man_n weakness_n if_o it_o be_v obedient_a to_o faith_n as_o a_o handmaid_n not_o rule_v it_o as_o a_o mistress_n and_o humane_a art_n wherein_o the_o philosopher_n have_v see_v many_o sparkle_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v profitable_a instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v peace_n not_o war_n with_o god_n word_n but_o if_o the_o philosopher_n have_v err_v as_o 2.14_o natural_a man_n who_o neither_o do_v conceive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v know_v they_o if_o reason_n have_v her_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v dazzle_v because_o 1.5_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v 11.3_o least_o as_o the_o serpent_n seduce_v eve_n through_o his_o suttletie_n so_o he_o beguile_v you_o by_o reason_n and_o you_o forget_v that_o lesson_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.8_o beware_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n which_o i_o say_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n government_n as_o of_o your_o whole_a doctrine_n a_o mighty_a ground_n whereof_o in_o your_o schoolman_n be_v philosophy_n and_o epist_n your_o jesuite_n challenge_n do_v offer_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o natural_a and_o moral_a reason_n for_o here_o if_o i_o will_v justify_v the_o cause_n by_o philosopher_n it_o be_v â—asily_o show_v that_o the_o church_n state_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a monarchy_n wherein_o christ_n be_v king_n his_o law_n be_v the_o scripture_n his_o officer_n be_v the_o bishop_n not_o ordain_v to_o be_v assistant_n unto_o one_o deputy_n but_o to_o be_v deputy_n all_o themselves_o even_o 5.2_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n &_o 17_o guide_v &_o â—8_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n howbeit_o if_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o kingly_a state_n of_o worldly_a commonweal_n which_o philosophy_n write_v off_o as_o it_o do_v in_o part_n philosopher_n must_v not_o marvel_v since_o 18.36_o christ_n have_v declare_v his_o kingdone_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n think_v of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n 20.26_o but_o christ_n say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o they_o as_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o sentence_n of_o christ_n your_o pope_n not_o understand_v and_o ween_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v forbid_v nothing_o but_o a_o heathenish_a tyranny_n and_o like_v well_o a_o monarchy_n because_o philosopher_n praise_v it_o they_o have_v raise_v a_o monar_n visible_a monarchy_n of_o their_o own_o in_o steed_n of_o christ_n monarchy_n and_o have_v change_v his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n into_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o 2._o a_o jesuit_n call_v it_o neither_o content_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v they_o make_v themselves_o prince_n commun_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o great_a monarchy_n than_o philosopher_n like_v off_o as_o i_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o if_o the_o pope_n cause_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o their_o school_n but_o because_o i_o listen_v not_o to_o trifle_v out_o the_o time_n with_o idle_a discourse_n about_o point_n of_o state_n as_o your_o 1._o rabbin_n do_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a regiment_n therefore_o against_o such_o reason_n i_o lie_v that_o exception_n which_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n do_v of_o old_a against_o heretic_n what_o have_v athens_n to_o do_v with_o jerusalem_n the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o search_v and_o weigh_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o what_o reason_n but_o what_o religion_n not_o what_o the_o philosopher_n but_o what_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n not_o what_o man_n fancy_n but_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v say_v and_o so_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o main_a argument_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v it_o the_o last_o be_v weak_a than_o they_o both_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o high_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n it_o have_v some_o
from_o papias_n also_o by_o one_o as_o good_a as_o himself_o even_o by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n wherefore_o i_o know_v what_o credit_v it_o have_v what_o truth_n i_o know_v not_o for_o if_o chronic._n cassiodorus_n 2._o rhegino_n 6._o ado_n and_o rest_n all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v err_v in_o say_v that_o peter_n do_v abide_v at_o rome_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o error_n they_o be_v carry_v into_o by_o chron._n eusebius_n or_o whosoever_o first_o report_v it_o why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n by_o the_o report_n of_o papias_n or_o some_o who_o have_v it_o from_o papias_n though_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n mark_n be_v peter_n scholar_n at_o rome_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o mean_v rome_n by_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n for_o peter_n say_v only_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o babylon_n &_o mark_v my_o son_n salute_v you_o now_o mark_v as_o 36._o your_o papias_n also_o do_v report_n do_v follow_v and_o accompany_v peter_n in_o his_o travail_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o as_o well_o at_o babylon_n in_o chaldaea_n as_o in_o italy_n at_o rome_n wherefore_o whether_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n or_o no_o the_o proof_n thereof_o rest_v upon_o humane_a history_n for_o this_o of_o god_n word_n whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o fain_o say_v nothing_o for_o it_o which_o passum_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o side_n have_v weigh_v and_o see_v â—_o the_o dissension_n of_o writer_n touch_v the_o time_n that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o know_v by_o 13._o the_o scripture_n that_o their_o speech_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o rome_n be_v false_a and_o mark_v the_o shameful_a practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o 18._o forge_v tale_n for_o their_o advancement_n as_o constantine_n donation_n and_o spy_v some_o such_o forgery_n among_o their_o monument_n of_o peter_n 16._o as_o linus_n fable_n of_o his_o death_n and_o find_v 17._o his_o martyrdom_n mention_v by_o 23_o jerom_n and_o lyra_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n he_o be_v bring_v by_o these_o &_o the_o like_a persuasion_n into_o this_o opinion_n that_o peter_n never_o come_v to_o rome_n if_o you_o ask_v my_o judgement_n i_o think_v he_o be_v deceive_v therein_o and_o so_o do_v many_o mo_z none_o of_o all_o the_o protestant_n history_n who_o have_v deal_v in_o write_v of_o history_n &_o chronicle_n to_o my_o knowledge_n praefat_fw-la one_o except_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n they_o who_o be_v straight_a in_o it_o do_v say_v 5._o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o 10._o either_o he_o be_v not_o there_o or_o at_o another_o time_n than_o most_o autor_n think_v and_o less_o than_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n wherein_o what_o do_v they_o say_v but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o manifest_a the_o great_a wrong_v you_o do_v we_o to_o charge_v we_o in_o general_a that_o we_o hold_v that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o to_o aggravate_v the_o matter_n you_o muster_v up_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o though_o we_o do_v band_n ourselves_o against_o they_o all_o whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n 12._o they_o who_o you_o count_v our_o captain_n do_v therefore_o grant_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n because_o the_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v it_o so_o with_o one_o consent_n yea_o 64._o some_o of_o they_o expound_v those_o same_o word_n of_o peter_n apply_v the_o name_n of_o babylon_n to_o rome_n as_o you_o do_v some_o who_o allow_v not_o of_o that_o exposition_n yet_o grant_v he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o so_o the_o reproach_n of_o shameless_a partiality_n which_o you_o cast_v on_o we_o redound_v on_o yourselves_o for_o if_o you_o have_v any_o modesty_n and_o equity_n you_o will_v never_o say_v that_o we_o deny_v rome_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o babylon_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o so_o forth_o special_o since_o neither_o all_o of_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o many_o who_o deny_v it_o yet_o deny_v not_o but_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o we_o deny_v it_o fear_v hereby_o the_o sequel_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n at_o rome_n 5._o therein_o you_o pass_v yourselves_o in_o impudency_n for_o we_o do_v confess_v and_o you_o too_o i_o trust_v that_o 9.43_o peter_n be_v at_o joppe_n and_o do_v we_o or_o rather_o you_o fear_v hereby_o the_o sequel_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n at_o joppe_n hart._n no_o because_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o joppe_n we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n rainoldes_n but_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o those_o word_n of_o peter_n which_o you_o will_v ground_v it_o on_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o mean_v rome_n by_o babylon_n for_o the_o must_v that_o may_v be_v prove_v so_o thereby_o be_v that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n which_o further_v no_o more_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o joppe_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v what_o tragedy_n you_o make_v for_o how_o small_a trifle_n when_o you_o lay_v so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n to_o our_o charge_n for_o deny_v that_o which_o although_o we_o grant_v we_o neither_o win_v nor_o lose_v by_o it_o hart._n but_o if_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n it_o will_v be_v the_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o eusebius_n show_v in_o his_o chronicle_n rainoldes_n i_o perceyve_v the_o pope_n must_v fetch_v his_o supremacy_n from_o earth_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n you_o be_v fall_v again_o from_o scripture_n to_o eusebius_n against_o who_o authority_n i_o may_v take_v exception_n because_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n continue_v bishop_n of_o rome_n preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v untrue_a though_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v my_o own_o conjecture_n of_o it_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o history_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v that_o point_n do_v move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o eusebius_n but_o by_o jerom._n for_o chron._n he_o in_o translate_n the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n do_v enterlace_v some_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v omit_v historia_fw-la chief_o in_o the_o roman_a story_n now_o jerom_o may_v receive_v it_o from_o pontificali_fw-la damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o who_o rufinum_fw-la he_o attend_v as_o a_o secretary_n and_o damasus_n be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o all_o affection_n but_o 27._o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o own_o see_v by_o help_v it_o to_o be_v repute_v the_o bishoply_n see_v of_o peter_n but_o whether_o eusebius_n or_o jerom_n or_o damasus_n or_o whosoever_o have_v say_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o bishop_n either_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n general_o and_o so_o it_o prove_v not_o your_o purpose_n or_o if_o they_o mean_v it_o as_o common_o we_o do_v they_o miss_v the_o truth_n for_o general_o derive_v a_o bishop_n be_v a_o overseer_n in_o which_o signification_n it_o reach_v to_o all_o who_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o oversight_n &_o charge_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o 4.16_o eleazar_n be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o christ_n â—5_n the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o our_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n it_o note_v he_o to_o who_o the_o oversight_n &_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v commit_v such_o as_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o 20.28_o ephesus_n of_o 1.1_o philippi_n and_o they_o who_o christ_n call_v 20_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n now_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n after_o this_o late_a sort_n for_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o 16.15_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o when_o the_o father_n say_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n either_o they_o mean_v it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n or_o aught_o to_o have_v mean_v it_o this_o be_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o jerom_n but_o other_o open_v it_o more_o plain_o for_o clemens_n he_o recken_v peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n linus_n the_o second_o cletus_n the_o three_o clemens_n the_o four_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n successive_o as_o likewise_o ignatius_n in_o antioch_n ignatius_n the_o three_o whereby_o euodius_n be_v the_o second_o pet._n and_o peter_n the_o first_o but_o 19_o eusebius_n name_v euodius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n ignatius_n the_o second_o and_o 3._o irenaeus_n name_v linus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eusebius_n cletus_n the_o second_o and_o so_o forth_o whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o in_o their_o judgement_n although_o peter_n preach_v at_o antioch_n and_o rome_n both_o yet_o he_o be_v neither_o
and_o doctrine_n wherefore_o since_o the_o pharise_n be_v so_o well_o esteem_v &_o do_v swarm_n in_o jury_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o other_o tribe_n have_v some_o of_o that_o profession_n chief_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n hart._n if_o juda_n if_o benjamin_n if_o other_o tribe_n have_v of_o they_o much_o more_o by_o all_o likelihood_n have_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n and_o they_o may_v our_o saviour_n special_o mean_a not_o general_o all_o in_o say_v the_o pharise_n do_v sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_n sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n you_o must_v not_o think_v i_o mean_v of_o catholic_n who_o be_v scholar_n but_o of_o catholic_n who_o be_v teacher_n of_o catholic_a priest_n and_o bishop_n rainoldes_n your_o answer_n have_v reason_n for_o â—_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o pharise-scholer_n so_o be_v gamaliel_n a_o pharise-teacher_n and_o that_o there_o be_v pharise_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n the_o scripture_n show_v say_v that_o 1â—_n the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o talk_v with_o john_n baptist_n and_o 24._o they_o who_o be_v send_v be_v of_o the_o pharise_n wherefore_o that_o the_o pharise_n do_v succeed_v aaron_n the_o likelihood_n be_v great_a that_o the_o scribe_n great_a for_o they_o 7.29_o expound_v &_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n whence_o they_o be_v also_o call_v now_o 5.17_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n now_o 7.30_o lawyer_n by_o duty_n and_o office_n whereupon_o when_o herode_fw-la desire_v to_o know_v where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v 2.4_o he_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n to_o learn_v it_o of_o they_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a then_o that_o they_o succéede_v aaron_n too_o as_o do_v their_o predecessor_n ezra_n 7.6_o the_o scribe_n prompt_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o your_o doctor_n 2._o genebrard_n say_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v light_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n and_o they_o with_o the_o pharise_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n as_o who_o have_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o it_o be_v empty_a while_o the_o priest_n abuse_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n do_v forsake_v their_o duty_n hart._n if_o genebrard_n or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o doctor_n have_v a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o i_o follow_v the_o receive_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n come_v into_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n by_o succession_n and_o not_o by_o intrusion_n but_o why_o do_v you_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o this_o point_n reprove_v it_o in_o my_o argument_n rainoldes_n i_o reprove_v it_o not_o the_o point_n which_o i_o reprove_v be_v that_o you_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o sit_v in_o aaronicâ—_n the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v they_o do_v succeed_v aaron_n which_o exposition_n be_v erroneous_a and_o very_o dangerous_a to_o the_o truth_n though_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o not_o so_o apparent_a in_o itself_o as_o in_o the_o consequent_a for_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o great_a error_n hart._n and_o how_o will_v you_o have_v it_o expound_v i_o pray_v rainoldes_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ._n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o as_o 6.1_o moses_n himself_o receive_v it_o of_o god_n to_o teach_v it_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o do_v so_o in_o like_a sort_n 8.8_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n after_o he_o be_v use_v to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o expound_v it_o to_o this_o end_n their_o synagogue_n be_v build_v in_o every_o city_n and_o every_o sabbat_n day_n they_o meet_v there_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 15.21_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbat_n day_n now_o they_o who_o do_v teach_v be_v wont_a to_o teach_v sit_v which_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n example_n 8.2_o in_o the_o temple_n 4.20_o in_o the_o synagogue_n 5.3_o in_o other_o place_n wherefore_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n of_o who_o there_o be_v some_o 5.17_o in_o every_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o jury_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o discharge_v this_o duty_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o moses_n or_o chair_n as_o we_o term_v it_o because_o they_o do_v teach_v the_o same_o which_o moses_n do_v even_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o moses_n hart._n the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a whether_o you_o expound_v it_o thus_o or_o as_o we_o do_v rainoldes_n yes_o for_o it_o follow_v of_o your_o exposition_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n say_v well_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v because_o they_o do_v succeed_v aaron_n and_o so_o that_o firmitâ—â—_n succession_n which_o be_v the_o mark_v you_o shoot_v at_o have_v certainty_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n knit_v unto_o it_o whereas_o the_o right_a lesson_n which_o you_o shall_v gather_v thence_o be_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n say_v well_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o god_n word_n be_v simple_o true_a and_o certain_a but_o man_n ordain_v to_o teach_v it_o must_v be_v hear_v no_o far_o thâ—n_v they_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o this_o might_n d._n stapleton_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o same_o father_n who_o he_o cite_v but_o that_o he_o rather_o read_v they_o to_o maintain_v a_o faction_n then_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n for_o austin_n do_v interpret_v the_o chair_n not_o of_o succession_n but_o sine_fw-la of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o the_o which_o they_o sit_v who_o speak_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n &_o stapleton_n we_o be_v will_v to_o hear_v god_n speak_v by_o they_o when_o we_o be_v will_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v for_o in_o sit_v on_o moses_n chair_n they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o they_o god_n do_v teach_v but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v their_o own_o thing_n say_v austin_n hear_v they_o not_o obey_v they_o not_o so_o do_v 73._o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n say_v you_o must_v do_v for_o they_o preach_v not_o their_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v by_o moses_n so_o do_v 7._o origen_n apply_v it_o to_o they_o who_o teach_v the_o faith_n aright_o with_o a_o special_a clause_n that_o christian_n if_o they_o see_v a_o preacher_n live_v ill_a and_o have_v not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o teach_v ill_a doctrine_n they_o must_v frame_v their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o word_n not_o deed_n if_o they_o have_v not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o teach_v ill_a doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o who_o soever_o teach_v ill_a doctrine_n they_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n let_v they_o succeed_v aaron_n never_o so_o direct_o yet_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v ill_a they_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v the_o wretched_a state_n of_o that_o argument_n of_o which_o you_o make_v so_o great_a vaunt_n for_o the_o first_o proposition_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v because_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v they_o do_v succeed_v aaron_n be_v foul_o corrupt_v in_o the_o point_n of_o succession_n the_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v sit_v in_o christ_n chair_n that_o be_v they_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o sameâ—canker_a that_o the_o first_o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o that_o man_n must_v obey_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v and_o the_o consequent_a thereof_o that_o they_o can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v be_v child_n like_o their_o parent_n as_o sound_a as_o the_o proposition_n of_o which_o they_o be_v beget_v the_o filthiness_n of_o all_o the_o which_o if_o yet_o you_o see_v not_o behold_v a_o other_o light_n to_o see_v it_o by_o the_o scribe_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o the_o canonist_n be_v with_o you_o the_o pharise_n as_o the_o schoolman_n your_o â—_o genebrard_n do_v match_v they_o so_o or_o if_o you_o like_v not_o his_o judgement_n therein_o because_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n say_v not_o true_a in_o all_o thing_n yet_o this_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o priest_n be_v with_o you_o as_o scribes_z and_o pharise_n be_v with_o they_o for_o 85._o chrysostome_n say_v they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n which_o you_o do_v pass_v over_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o must_v not_o say_v now_o in_o
teach_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o he_o have_v a_o fancy_n that_o the_o simeonites_n be_v to_o teach_v little_a child_n with_o this_o he_o do_v travel_v and_o he_o bring_v it_o forth_o he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v he_o like_v it_o shall_v be_v he_o write_v it_o be_v so_o wherefore_o if_o rabbi_n selomoh_n have_v mean_v the_o same_o scribe_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v his_o credit_n be_v too_o poor_a to_o witness_v what_o they_o be_v who_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o he_o unless_o he_o prove_v it_o better_o but_o that_o the_o pharise_n be_v of_o other_o tribe_n and_o not_o of_o levi_n only_o d._n genebrard_n prove_v you_o say_v and_o i_o grant_v it_o true_a and_o i_o grant_v far_o which_o catholici_fw-la he_o prove_v too_o that_o they_o be_v catholic_n but_o yourself_o do_v tell_v i_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_n sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n i_o must_v not_o think_v you_o mean_v of_o catholic_n who_o be_v scholar_n but_o of_o catholic_n who_o be_v teacher_n of_o catholic_a priest_n and_o bishop_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n therefore_o have_v ordinary_a succession_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o genebrard_n show_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o they_o do_v both_o err_v themselves_o and_o teach_v error_n then_o they_o who_o succeed_v ordinary_o may_v err_v and_o teach_v error_n now_o the_o pope_n succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n do_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o aaron_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o warrant_v therefore_o by_o succession_n but_o they_o may_v err_v and_o teach_v error_n hart._n nay_o i_o deny_v that_o for_o they_o have_v great_a grace_n than_o have_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n wherefore_o not_o if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n err_v therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v rainoldes_n nay_o as_o you_o brew_v so_o must_v you_o drink_v it_o be_v your_o own_o comparison_n of_o pope_n with_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n even_o in_o the_o chair_n too_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v well_o compare_v save_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v somewhat_o behind_o they_o in_o succession_n and_o far_o beyond_o they_o in_o error_n hart._n not_o so_o for_o howsoever_o it_o fare_v with_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n division_n i_o will_v prove_v by_o a_o manifest_a demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n rainoldes_n if_o you_o do_v so_o i_o yield_v for_o one_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o good_a with_o i_o as_o a_o thousand_o hart._n you_o must_v observe_v then_o 9_o that_o the_o scripture_n note_v four_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o by_o teach_v the_o folk_n that_o be_v name_v christian_n do_v either_o lead_v they_o or_o mislead_v they_o that_o be_v do_v either_o guide_n they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n or_o seduce_v they_o from_o it_o the_o first_o of_o they_o pastor_n the_o second_o hirelinge_n the_o three_o thief_n and_o the_o four_o wolf_n all_o who_o christ_n have_v show_v almost_o in_o one_o place_n together_o for_o in_o s._n 1â—_n johns_n gospel_n he_o say_v of_o the_o thief_n he_o that_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_a but_o climb_v up_o a_o other_o way_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n of_o the_o pastor_n he_o say_v but_o he_o that_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o door_n and_o anon_o make_v a_o subdivision_n of_o the_o pastor_n into_o his_o member_n he_o show_v that_o a_o pastor_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o a_o hireling_n the_o good_a pastor_n say_v he_o do_v give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n but_o a_o hireling_n and_o he_o which_o be_v not_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v which_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n because_o he_o love_v more_o the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o sheep_n say_v evangelia_fw-la gregory_n the_o great_a see_v the_o wolf_n come_v and_o leave_v the_o sheep_n and_o flee_v he_o be_v a_o thief_n therefore_o who_o climb_v up_o a_o other_o way_n that_o be_v as_o 6._o cyprian_n write_v who_o succeed_v no_o man_n be_v ordain_v of_o himself_o not_o of_o they_o who_o enter_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o of_o christ._n he_o be_v a_o pastor_n who_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n &_o love_v the_o sheep_n that_o be_v as_o 4_o irenee_n write_v he_o that_o have_v both_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n send_v by_o christ_n and_o with_o succession_n of_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v through_o god_n favour_n the_o sure_a and_o gracious_a gift_n of_o truth_n the_o hireling_n feed_v the_o sheep_n unless_o the_o wolf_n come_v for_o as_o gregory_n say_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v it_o can_v be_v sure_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v a_o pastor_n or_o a_o hireling_n if_o time_n of_o need_n come_v not_o if_o persecution_n and_o trial_n want_v the_o four_o kind_n be_v the_o wolf_n at_o who_o come_v the_o hireling_n flee_v for_o he_o be_v a_o wolf_n who_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n he_o be_v ordain_v lawful_o but_o be_v set_v in_o the_o pastor_n room_n after_o ward_n become_v a_o wolf_n such_o as_o s._n paul_n describe_v 20.19_o i_o do_v know_v say_v he_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n there_o will_v raven_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v scatter_v the_o shéepefold_a and_o of_o yourselves_o that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o pastor_n â—or_a such_o he_o speak_v to_o there_o shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o themselves_o such_o be_v arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n martion_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la eutyches_n and_o many_o other_o arch-heretike_n who_o of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v of_o pastor_n become_v wolf_n wherefore_o of_o these_o four_o kind_n of_o man_n we_o must_v love_v the_o pastor_n we_o must_v tolerate_v the_o hireling_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o thief_n 49._o say_v austin_n and_o i_o will_v add_v say_v d._n stapleton_n we_o must_v drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n for_o the_o wolf_n must_v be_v keep_v off_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n who_o come_v in_o the_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n do_v play_v the_o wolf_n and_o seduce_v then_o the_o thief_n who_o climb_v up_o a_o other_o way_n by_o open_a wrong_n and_o injury_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o beware_v of_o he_o because_o of_o lawful_a succession_n which_o never_o be_v unknown_a or_o lie_v hide_v no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n itself_o moreover_o the_o hireling_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o end_n and_o secret_a because_o he_o do_v feed_v for_o hope_n of_o gain_n or_o honour_n only_o but_o live_v not_o offensive_o a_o other_o who_o be_v open_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a the_o hireling_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n s._n paul_n describe_v 1.15_o some_o say_v he_o preach_v christ_n for_o envy_n and_o contion_n that_o be_v for_o honour_n sake_n some_o for_o good_a will_n and_o of_o charity_n and_o what_o of_o such_o he_o think_v he_o add_v but_o what_o so_o that_o by_o all_o mean_n whether_o by_o occasion_n or_o by_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v in_o this_o also_o i_o rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v now_o he_o preach_v christ_n by_o occasion_n not_o sincere_o who_o do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o commodity_n of_o money_n or_o of_o honour_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n as_o 49._o austin_n do_v expound_v it_o and_o of_o such_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o rejoice_v so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o say_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o hear_v they_o as_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o hirelinge_n that_o open_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o they_o 23.2_o the_o scribes_z &_o the_o pharise_n do_v sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v that_o hireling_n whether_o they_o be_v secret_a or_o open_a yet_o they_o teach_v the_o truth_n &_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v they_o rainoldes_n when_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o you_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n hart._n you_o have_v it_o already_o what_o you_o can_v not_o see_v the_o wood_n for_o the_o tree_n rainoldes_n in_o deed_n i_o can_v see_v that_o wood_n among_o these_o tree_n but_o you_o who_o see_v it_o better_o will_v show_v it_o i_o i_o hope_v hart._n see_v you_o not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o
the_o emperor_n this_o witness_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o those_o monster_n upon_o the_o roman_n themselves_o causa_fw-la the_o noble_a man_n say_v he_o of_o rome_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o private_a power_n corrupt_v they_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n election_n belong_v and_o thereby_o fill_v the_o church_n almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n together_o with_o grievous_a sedition_n and_o shameful_a evil_n and_o disorder_n these_o be_v the_o marquis_n albert_n and_o alberike_n his_o son_n a_o consul_n the_o earl_n of_o thusculum_fw-la &_o they_o who_o be_v of_o their_o kin_n or_o by_o their_o mean_n have_v grow_v to_o wealth_n who_o either_o bribe_v the_o people_n and_o clergy_n with_o money_n or_o spoil_v they_o of_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o election_n by_o whatsoever_o other_o mean_n provexerunt_fw-la prefer_v at_o their_o lust_n their_o kinsman_n or_o friend_n man_n common_o nothing_o like_o to_o the_o former_a pope_n in_o holiness_n and_o good_a order_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o who_o outrage_n pope_n leo_n the_o eight_o reviue_v the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o adrian_n the_o first_o and_o repeal_v by_o the_o three_o that_o no_o pope_n elect_v shall_v undertake_v the_o popedom_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n which_o law_n be_v take_v away_o by_o occasion_n that_o the_o room_n be_v seek_v ambitious_o in_o the_o city_n and_o purchase_v by_o bribe_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v put_v again_o in_o great_a danger_n studiis_fw-la through_o the_o private_a lust_n of_o the_o same_o faction_n to_o provide_v therefore_o a_o remedy_n for_o these_o thing_n henry_n the_o emperor_n come_v into_o italy_n as_o hereupon_o sigonius_n show_v and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v the_o lewdness_n of_o genebrard_n that_o shameless_a parasite_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o without_o all_o reverence_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v rail_v lie_v and_o falsify_v story_n to_o deface_v the_o emperor_n and_o cross_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n 9_o do_v as_o wild_a boar_n eat_v up_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o story_n say_v that_o they_o deliver_v it_o from_o wild_a boar_n the_o story_n say_v that_o the_o monster_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o roman_n themselves_o 11._o he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v in_o by_o intrusion_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o story_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n who_o hunt_v out_o those_o beast_n be_v virtuous_a and_o lawful_a prince_n he_o call_v 11._o they_o tyrant_n nor_o only_o they_o but_o also_o 16._o many_o good_a emperor_n more_o who_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n election_n final_o the_o story_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v allow_v by_o pope_n and_o counsel_n to_o do_v it_o he_o say_v 11._o that_o they_o usurp_v it_o by_o the_o right_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o yet_o himself_o record_v and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o chronicle_n too_o that_o 8._o pope_n adrian_n with_o a_o council_n 10._o pope_n leo_n with_o a_o council_n 11._o pope_n clemens_n with_o a_o council_n do_v grant_v it_o unto_o charles_n otho_n and_o henry_n the_o emperor_n i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o envious_a man_n who_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v one_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o a_o other_o may_v lose_v both_o genebrard_n be_v go_v far_a for_o he_o be_v content_a to_o put_v out_o both_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n may_v put_v out_o one_o of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v â—â—â—topere_fw-la acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v praise_v the_o german_a emperor_n unjust_o he_o grant_v both_o that_o pope_n with_o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o that_o their_o succession_n waâ—_n break_v off_o a_o great_a while_n wherein_o if_o you_o say_v the_o same_o with_o he_o m._n hart_n i_o be_o glad_a of_o it_o but_o your_o fellow_n i_o fear_v i_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o you_o say_v if_o you_o allow_v that_o he_o say_v hart._n no_o body_n say_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n be_v break_v off_o nor_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o counsel_n for_o as_o genebrard_n take_v it_o leo_n the_o eight_o and_o clemens_n the_o second_o be_v not_o pope_n rainoldes_n but_o adrian_n the_o first_o be_v as_o genebrard_n take_v it_o and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o best_a pope_n yet_o he_o do_v grant_v as_o much_o to_o charles_n the_o emperor_n as_o leo_n do_v to_o otho_n as_o clemens_n do_v to_o henry_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v not_o pope_n who_o yet_o the_o roman_a clergy_n with_o many_o bishop_n choose_v then_o the_o pope_n succession_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a eye_n of_o your_o cyclops_n will_v be_v clean_o put_v out_o by_o the_o devise_n of_o this_o 9_o nobody_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o writing_n of_o our_o countryman_n 7._o sander_n &_o 43._o bristol_n and_o church_n rishton_n and_o such_o other_o do_v then_o who_o make_v the_o pope_n succession_n the_o chief_a bulwark_n of_o your_o church_n a_o certain_a mark_n that_o never_o fail_v and_o what_o will_v princip_n nobody_o himself_o say_v to_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o chronicle_n where_o he_o write_v that_o dâ—taturam_fw-la peter_n succession_n shall_v endure_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o true_a when_o he_o write_v the_o three_o book_n and_o be_v it_o false_a when_o he_o write_v the_o four_o hart._n d._n genebrard_n who_o you_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v somebody_o ere_o you_o have_v do_v though_o you_o be_v flout_v he_o with_o nobody_o do_v show_v by_o the_o one_o place_n his_o meaning_n in_o the_o other_o for_o since_o he_o write_v that_o peter_n succession_n shall_v endure_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v break_v of_o at_o any_o time_n absolute_o and_o simple_o wherefore_o in_o that_o he_o add_v about_o the_o fifty_o pope_n 11._o that_o successio_fw-la the_o lawful_a succession_n be_v disorder_v then_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v break_v but_o in_o some_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n rather_o bruise_v then_o break_v not_o interrupt_v but_o disturb_v for_o neither_o genebrard_n say_v nor_o any_o catholic_a writer_n else_o but_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n have_v continue_v and_o shall_v unto_o the_o end_n rainoldes_n then_o i_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n touch_v the_o succession_n and_o you_o touch_v the_o pope_n for_o i_o think_v that_o you_o have_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v pope_n who_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n now_o i_o perceive_v you_o mean_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pope_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pope_n after_o a_o kind_n of_o sort_n they_o be_v crack_v pope_n as_o you_o will_v say_v and_o not_o sound_a or_o perhaps_o in_o truth_n rather_o craze_a then_o crack_v yet_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o bring_v why_o they_o be_v not_o pope_n do_v stand_v in_o force_n against_o they_o still_o for_o it_o be_v true_a as_o you_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o succeed_v lawful_o wherefore_o either_o lawful_a succession_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o your_o succession_n or_o the_o craze_a pope_n be_v no_o pope_n at_o al._n they_o do_v succeed_v simon_n but_o 1â—_n simon_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o not_o simon_n peter_n howbeit_o you_o must_v count_v they_o simon_n peter_n successor_n for_o your_o succession_n sake_n else_o you_o spoil_v your_o church_n of_o her_o gay_a ornament_n through_o which_o the_o unskilful_a be_v most_o enamour_v of_o she_o beside_o that_o neither_o will_v it_o help_v your_o cause_n a_o whit_n in_o trial_n of_o the_o issue_n for_o since_o the_o pope_n have_v overmaistre_v the_o emperor_n and_o thrust_v from_o his_o election_n first_o they_o than_o the_o people_n afterward_o the_o clergy_n &_o 1._o bring_v it_o to_o a_o few_o cardinal_n there_o have_v be_v as_o monstrous_a pope_n as_o be_v before_o still_o i_o except_o chap_a john_n and_o have_v come_v in_o as_o unlawful_o hart._n there_o be_v many_o tumult_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n chief_o through_o the_o emperor_n mean_n before_o that_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v bring_v about_o to_o that_o perfection_n and_o ripeness_n which_o it_o be_v now_o at_o but_o thing_n begin_v to_o mend_v from_o that_o time_n of_o disorder_n for_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o leo_n the_o nine_o and_o the_o pope_n follow_v that_o usurpation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o although_o with_o great_a stir_n and_o so_o be_v the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n restore_v to_o her_o ancient_a brightness_n and_o beauty_n whereof_o our_o own_o day_n have_v see_v the_o proof_n and_o trial_n in_o many_o good_a pope_n elect_v lawful_o no_o doubt_n pius_n the_o four_o pius_n the_o five_o and_o he_o who_o reign_v now_o gregory_n the_o
traitor_n because_o you_o take_v exception_n deâ—ect_n for_o hildebrand_n that_o they_o who_o write_v much_o evil_a of_o he_o do_v it_o to_o please_v his_o enemy_n for_o 7._o joane_n that_o she_o be_v harlot_n to_o pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o so_o that_o john_n and_o joane_n be_v not_o two_o pope_n but_o one_o as_o for_o that_o you_o say_v that_o if_o all_o the_o story_n be_v true_a they_o be_v impertinent_a since_o you_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n and_o not_o their_o manner_n that_o answer_v other_o where_o be_v fit_a and_o to_o purpose_n but_o here_o it_o come_v out_o of_o season_n for_o the_o point_n in_o question_n touch_v the_o pope_n be_v whether_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v thief_n &_o robber_n you_o grant_v that_o about_o a_o fifty_o of_o they_o be_v so_o and_o monster_n too_o not_o only_o thief_n but_o the_o fault_n thereof_o you_o say_v be_v in_o the_o emperor_n who_o intrude_v they_o i_o reply_v that_o since_o the_o cardinal_n do_v choose_v they_o there_o have_v be_v as_o monstrous_a of_o they_o as_o be_v before_o and_o that_o have_v come_v in_o as_o unlawful_o for_o proof_n hereof_o i_o name_v boniface_n the_o eight_o john_n the_o three_o and_o twenté_v and_o alexander_n the_o six_o who_o be_v pope_n then_o when_o the_o election_n by_o cardinal_n be_v grow_v to_o the_o perfect_a the_o first_o a_o thirtéene_fw-mi hundred_o the_o next_o a_o fouretéene_n hundred_o the_o last_o a_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n that_o these_o be_v monstrous_a their_o whole_a life_n do_v show_v that_o they_o come_v in_o unlawful_o their_o entrance_n that_o they_o be_v as_o monstrous_a and_o come_v in_o as_o unlawful_o as_o the_o fifty_o pope_n i_o will_v not_o prove_v unless_o you_o force_v i_o for_o comparison_n be_v odious_a and_o here_o i_o must_v add_v lest_o i_o be_v accuse_v as_o partial_a to_o the_o emperor_n that_o although_o i_o clear_v they_o from_o intrude_a those_o pope_n yet_o i_o clear_v they_o not_o from_o all_o fault_n therein_o for_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o they_o that_o they_o suffer_v such_o villain_n to_o enjoy_v the_o room_n as_o it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o quarâ—_n your_o own_o historian_n who_o say_v that_o great_a licentiousness_n do_v bring_v forth_o those_o monster_n coercente_fw-la no_o prince_n then_o repress_v the_o wicked_a deeed_n of_o man_n of_o the_o which_o fault_n the_o late_a emperor_n also_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o reverence_n as_o of_o prince_n not_o of_o tyrant_n have_v be_v and_o do_v continue_v guilty_a but_o to_o conclude_v the_o point_n if_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n &_o a_o robber_n who_o enter_v in_o unlawful_o into_o the_o shéepefolde_a then_o many_o of_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v thief_n and_o robber_n yet_o take_v i_o not_o advantage_n of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v about_o the_o fifty_o pope_n for_o so_o not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v prove_v thief_n hart._n nay_o you_o be_v best_a to_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n themselves_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o doctor_n be_v thief_n for_o demand_n the_o ancient_a pope_n be_v all_o saint_n but_o one_o from_o peter_n to_o honorius_n until_o above_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n rainoldes_n be_v they_o so_o what_o mean_v you_o then_o to_o indite_v they_o of_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n where_o be_v your_o genebrards_n wit_n when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o fifty_o pope_n for_o if_o they_o do_v enter_v in_o 10._o not_o by_o the_o door_n but_o by_o a_o postern_n gate_n because_o when_o they_o be_v choose_v they_o will_v not_o take_v the_o popedom_n until_o the_o emperor_n have_v confirm_v they_o how_o may_v the_o saint_n as_o 1._o gregory_n namely_o be_v excuse_v who_o enter_v in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o if_o these_o be_v thief_n because_o they_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n what_o be_v their_o predecessor_n 52._o who_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o people_n for_o the_o emperor_n friderike_n have_v reason_n when_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o deberet_fw-la himself_o as_o king_n aught_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o city_n wherefore_o if_o the_o people_n have_v voice_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o he_o why_o not_o the_o german_a emperor_n 7._o who_o then_o be_v king_n of_o rome_n though_o now_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v thief_n too_o because_o the_o people_n choose_v they_o and_o not_o the_o clergy_n only_o what_o have_v the_o pope_n be_v these_o four_o hundred_o year_n pontifican_n who_o neither_o the_o emperor_n nor_o people_n nor_o clergy_n but_o only_o a_o few_o cardinal_n have_v choose_v see_v you_o not_o how_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v bring_v in_o danger_n by_o you_o to_o be_v thief_n but_o as_o i_o say_v i_o mean_v not_o to_o take_v this_o advantage_n it_o suffice_v i_o first_o that_o many_o of_o they_o purchase_v the_o popedom_n with_o bribery_n and_o corruption_n as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o their_o story_n next_o that_o all_o such_o purchaser_n be_v by_o their_o own_o law_n rome_n not_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v revolter_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n not_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o many_o not_o only_o antipope_n but_o pope_n and_o they_o elect_v not_o intrude_v have_v be_v thief_n and_o robber_n by_o your_o own_o definition_n wherefore_o not_o all_o pope_n be_v pastor_n or_o hirelinge_n and_o so_o the_o demonstration_n by_o which_o you_o promise_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n be_v fall_v hart._n but_o as_o d._n â—_o stapleton_n do_v define_v a_o thief_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n word_n no_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o thief_n for_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n who_o succeed_v no_o man_n be_v ordain_v of_o himself_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n all_o both_o have_v succéede_v other_o and_o be_v ordain_v by_o other_o yet_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n in_o d._n genebrards_n sense_n they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o succession_n rainoldes_n why_o be_v the_o force_n i_o say_v not_o of_o succession_n but_o of_o lawful_a succession_n such_o that_o they_o who_o have_v it_o can_v not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n may_v not_o true_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n teach_v heresy_n as_o 2._o arius_n 32._o nestorius_n and_o â—â—_o samosatenus_fw-la do_v hart._n yes_o they_o may_v but_o then_o they_o become_v wolf_n as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o d._n stapleton_n they_o be_v not_o thief_n and_o robber_n rainoldes_n then_o the_o pope_n succession_n do_v not_o warrant_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v wolf_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o my_o purpose_n as_o if_o you_o say_v thief_n and_o robber_n and_o in_o very_a truth_n unless_o d._n stapleton_n have_v slubber_v up_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o s._n john_n to_o make_v it_o serve_v for_o his_o succession_n it_o will_v be_v apparent_a that_o christ_n mean_v the_o same_o by_o thief_n and_o robber_n that_o you_o by_o wolf_n for_o when_o the_o pharise_n have_v 9.16_o speak_v much_o against_o he_o and_o seek_v by_o 29._o persuasion_n and_o 34._o excommunication_n to_o lead_v away_o the_o people_n he_o to_o make_v the_o faithful_a wise_n against_o their_o practice_n 3â—_n declare_v both_o his_o office_n and_o person_n in_o a_o parable_n wherein_o he_o compare_v god_n choose_v to_o sheep_n and_o himself_o to_o a_o shepherd_n and_o by_o that_o occasion_n he_o advertise_v they_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o teacher_n which_o meddle_v with_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n the_o first_o a_o shepherd_n the_o second_o a_o hireling_n the_o three_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n 11._o a_o shepherd_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_a and_o care_v for_o the_o sheep_n so_o that_o when_o the_o wolf_n come_v he_o stand_v in_o their_o defence_n adventure_v his_o life_n for_o they_o 13._o a_o hireling_n enter_v in_o as_o the_o shepherd_n do_v but_o care_v not_o for_o the_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n he_o flee_v and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v scatter_v â—â—_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n neither_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n as_o they_o and_o he_o come_v to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v these_o three_o sort_n of_o teacher_n be_v mention_v by_o christ_n perhaps_o to_o touch_v the_o pharise_n by_o the_o way_n covert_o but_o manifest_o to_o clear_v himself_o who_o they_o reprove_v as_o a_o false_a teacher_n that_o be_v in_o this_o similitude_n as_o a_o thief_n &_o a_o robber_n which_o slander_n to_o confute_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o beâ—_n a_o shepherd_n neither_o a_o shepeheard_n hireling_n but_o a_o good_a shepeheard_n that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o godly_a teacher_n and_o to_o this_o end_n
hart._n nay_o i_o will_v grant_v rather_o that_o s._n austin_n err_v and_o lay_v a_o false_a ground_n if_o he_o do_v impart_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o chair_n to_o all_o other_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n rainoldes_n then_o you_o must_v grant_v withal_o that_o genebrard_n and_o your_o rhemist_n have_v abuse_v s._n austin_n to_o bring_v he_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v flat_a against_o but_o i_o will_v defend_v s._n austin_n in_o a_o truth_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v ground_v on_o he_o be_v so_o sure_a and_o sound_a that_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v it_o unless_o you_o will_v be_v froward_a wilful_o for_o what_o think_v you_o first_o may_v a_o bishop_n err_v as_o bishop_n hart._n who_o do_v deny_v it_o rainoldes_n there_o be_v one_o in_o thrasymachus_n plato_n who_o say_v that_o a_o magistrate_n can_v err_v as_o magistrate_n nor_o a_o prince_n as_o prince_n hart._n not_o a_o prince_n why_o rainoldes_n because_o a_o prince_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o physician_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o a_o physician_n can_v not_o err_v as_o physician_n for_o in_o that_o he_o err_v he_o miss_v of_o his_o art_n wherefore_o by_o want_n of_o physic_n he_o err_v not_o by_o physic_n and_o so_o to_o speak_v exact_o no_o artificer_n can_v err_v at_o the_o least_o he_o can_v err_v as_o a_o artificer_n for_o he_o which_o err_v err_v because_o he_o have_v not_o skill_n enough_o and_o not_o because_o he_o have_v skill_n hart._n but_o yet_o a_o artificer_n may_v err_v in_o practice_n of_o his_o art_n as_o a_o physician_n in_o cure_v sick_a man_n a_o prince_n in_o rule_v the_o common_a wealth_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o shift_n be_v but_o a_o quiddity_n for_o a_o artificer_n may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o err_v as_o a_o artificer_n when_o he_o do_v err_v in_o that_o which_o he_o deal_v with_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o art_n at_o least_o if_o he_o err_v not_o therein_o as_o a_o artificer_n he_o err_v as_o a_o evil_a artificer_n rainoldes_n that_o be_v true_a as_o a_o evil_a artificer_n hart._n then_o your_o man_n in_o plato_n must_v amend_v his_o speech_n and_o say_v that_o a_o prince_n may_v err_v as_o a_o evil_a prince_n though_o he_o can_v as_o good_a and_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o evil_a magistrate_n rainoldes_n and_o of_o a_o physician_n he_o must_v amend_v it_o too_o and_o say_v that_o a_o physician_n if_o he_o cure_v not_o the_o sick_a well_o do_v err_v as_o a_o evil_a physician_n hart._n he_o must_v so_o rainoldes_n likewise_o if_o a_o auditor_n do_v miss_v in_o cast_v of_o account_n he_o err_v as_o a_o evil_a auditor_n hart._n a_o evil_a auditor_n rainoldes_n and_o if_o a_o cook_n do_v miss_v in_o dress_v of_o meat_n he_o err_v as_o a_o evil_a cook_n a_o tailor_n in_o make_v garment_n as_o a_o evil_a tailor_n a_o shoemaker_n in_o make_v shoe_n as_o a_o evil_a shoemaker_n hart._n what_o else_o and_o all_o artificer_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n rainoldes_n nor_o only_a artificer_n as_o they_o be_v call_v common_o but_o all_o in_o who_o function_n skill_n and_o art_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v civil_a as_o lawyer_n judge_n counseilor_n or_o ecclesiastical_a as_o deacons_n pastor_n doctor_n do_v you_o not_o mean_v so_o hart._n i_o mean_v of_o all_o such_o except_o the_o pope_n only_o rainoldes_n you_o prevent_v i_o before_o you_o need_v i_o come_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n yet_o hart._n no_o but_o i_o see_v what_o you_o go_v about_o you_o will_v fish_v out_o of_o i_o that_o a_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o a_o evil_a pope_n rainoldes_n you_o be_v too_o suspicious_a i_o mean_v to_o conclude_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v err_v as_o a_o evil_a bishop_n for_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n duty_n 〈◊〉_d to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o if_o he_o err_v in_o divide_v it_o he_o err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o the_o bishop_n duty_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o err_v as_o a_o evil_a bishop_n hart._n we_o must_v so_o it_o seem_v by_o proportion_n to_o the_o rest_n rainoldes_n but_o perhaps_o we_o have_v deal_v too_o hardly_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o now_o in_o bishop_n i_o perceive_v it_o for_o will_v you_o call_v s._n austin_n and_o s._n cyprian_n evil_a bishop_n hart._n evil_a god_n forbid_v rainoldes_n yet_o they_o have_v err_v sometime_o in_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o you_o confess_v of_o the_o carthag_n one_o the_o other_o retractionum_fw-la show_v of_o himself_o and_o 3.2_o we_o do_v all_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n even_o the_o best_a physician_n do_v err_v some_o time_n in_o cure_v the_o best_a prince_n in_o rule_v through_o defaute_n i_o grant_v because_o they_o be_v not_o good_a enough_o and_o to_o speak_v exact_o 18_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o even_o god_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v as_o man_n be_v common_o wont_v we_o may_v not_o call_v the_o best_a evil_o wherefore_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n err_v as_o a_o evil_a bishop_n if_o he_o err_v in_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v rather_o say_v that_o he_o err_v as_o bishop_n offend_v in_o a_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o so_o will_v i_o mitigate_v our_o speech_n of_o the_o rest_n not_o to_o call_v they_o evil_n who_o all_o account_n good_a but_o to_o note_v that_o good_a in_o man_n have_v imperfection_n hart._n do_v so_o if_o you_o listen_v rainoldes_n then_o we_o will_v bid_v the_o sophister_n in_o plato_n farewell_n and_o say_v that_o a_o magistrate_n may_v err_v as_o magistrate_n and_o a_o prince_n as_o prince_n hart._n i_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n at_o the_o first_o rainoldes_n and_o a_o doctor_n as_o doctor_z &_o a_o bishop_n as_o bishop_n hart._n true_a and_o likewise_o the_o like_a rainoldes_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n a_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o trow_v hart._n i_o think_v that_o hither_o you_o will_v at_o last_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v purposely_o except_v he_o by_o name_n for_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o bishop_n save_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rainoldes_n i_o know_v you_o do_v except_v he_o but_o with_o what_o reason_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o general_a of_o prince_n that_o they_o may_v err_v as_o prince_n it_o follow_v in_o special_a that_o any_o prince_n may_v err_v as_o prince_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n as_o queen_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n as_o king_n the_o german_a emperor_n as_o emperor_n and_o so_o forth_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o office_n be_v princely_a this_o you_o grant_v do_v you_o not_o hart._n yes_o it_o be_v so_o in_o prince_n i_o grant_v rainoldes_n then_o in_o like_a sort_n if_o it_o be_v true_a of_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v err_v as_o bishop_n it_o follow_v that_o any_o bishop_n may_v err_v as_o bishop_n the_o patriarch_n of_o venice_n as_o patriarch_n the_o cardinal_n of_o alba_n as_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o pope_n and_o so_o forth_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o office_n be_v bishoply_n do_v not_o reason_n teach_v you_o that_o you_o must_v grant_v this_o also_o hart._n no._n because_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o like_a to_o prince_n in_o this_o consideration_n for_o among_o prince_n there_o be_v none_o privilege_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n not_o to_o err_v as_o prince_n but_o among_o bishop_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v privilege_v not_o to_o err_v as_o pope_n rainoldes_n the_o date_n of_o this_o privilege_n be_v out_o m._n hart_n it_o can_v serve_v you_o now_o for_o yourself_o mislike_v thrasymachus_n in_o plato_n as_o shift_v with_o a_o quiddity_n for_o say_v that_o a_o prince_n can_v err_v as_o prince_n hart._n and_o i_o mislike_v he_o still_o rainoldes_n you_o confess_v also_o that_o a_o artificer_n may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o err_v as_o a_o artificer_n when_o he_o do_v err_v in_o that_o which_o he_o deal_v with_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o art_n hart._n i_o do_v so_o what_o then_o rainoldes_n and_o you_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o bishop_n err_v as_o bishop_n when_o he_o err_v in_o a_o peint_a of_o the_o bishop_n duty_n hart._n and_o this_o i_o grant_v too_o rainoldes_n how_o can_v you_o deny_v then_o but_o the_o pope_n may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o err_v as_o pope_n when_o he_o err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n duty_n and_o since_o a_o point_n thereof_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o to_o all_o bishop_n by_o the_o chair_n &_o seat_n that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v wherein_o god_n have_v set_v they_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o privilege_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o chair_n from_o err_v as_o pope_n more_o
of_o the_o form_n or_o of_o the_o end_n i_o mean_v as_o either_o wrought_v by_o deceit_n or_o to_o deceit_n by_o deceit_n ifman_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o voice_n to_o deceit_n if_o they_o hear_v it_o miraculous_o in_o deed_n as_o it_o be_v write_v touch_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o â—_o his_o come_n be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o with_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v take_v heed_n m._n hart_n lest_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v verify_v in_o you_o 11._o therefore_o shall_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n hart._n take_v heed_n unto_o yourself_o m._n rainoldes_n that_o you_o offend_v not_o in_o this_o unrighteousness_n by_o abuse_v that_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n for_o aquino_n the_o holy_a father_n pope_n pius_n the_o five_o have_v honour_v his_o memory_n with_o a_o double_o great_a feast_n in_o his_o country_n and_o with_o a_o double_a feast_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o solemn_o as_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v wherefore_o you_o ought_v to_o think_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reverent_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v and_o not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o forge_v and_o falsify_v if_o he_o have_v miss_v aught_o but_o rather_o to_o suppose_v that_o if_o the_o autour_n have_v not_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v yet_o he_o have_v read_v it_o allege_v by_o some_o other_o and_o of_o a_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v right_o allege_v and_o write_v it_o rainoldes_n of_o a_o good_a affection_n as_o you_o will_n let_v it_o be_v so_o he_o with_o such_o deal_n of_o a_o good_a affection_n have_v feast_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n again_o of_o a_o good_a affection_n have_v double_o feast_v he_o but_o you_o grant_v then_o that_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deceive_v as_o through_o oversight_n so_o through_o affection_n too_o and_o that_o these_o exception_n against_o they_o be_v lawful_a hart._n lawful_a if_o you_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o deceive_v for_o they_o may_v be_v i_o grant_v rainoldes_n what_o and_o may_v they_o not_o be_v deceive_v also_o or_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o affection_n or_o oversight_n of_o other_o man_n hart._n of_o other_o man_n how_o rainoldes_n as_o when_o a_o greek_a writer_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a the_o translator_n make_v he_o sometime_o to_o say_v that_o which_o he_o never_o mean_v and_o before_o print_v the_o scrivener_n who_o copy_v out_o book_n with_o hand_n commit_v sundry_a escape_n which_o likewise_o befall_v unto_o printer_n now_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o a_o autour_fw-fr without_o the_o autours_n fault_n through_o oversight_n of_o printer_n or_o scrivener_n or_o translator_n for_o example_n in_o the_o story_n ecclesiastical_a of_o 1._o eusebius_n translate_v by_o rufinus_n it_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o clemens_n that_o peter_n james_n &_o john_n although_o christ_n prefer_v they_o almost_o before_o all_o yet_o they_o take_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o primacy_n to_o themselves_o but_o ordain_v james_n who_o be_v surname_v just_o apostolorum_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o have_v be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n for_o james_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n but_o 2._o i_o allege_v it_o not_o because_o as_o i_o seek_v to_o win_v you_o to_o the_o truth_n so_o i_o seek_v to_o do_v it_o by_o true_a and_o right_a mean_n whereof_o this_o be_v none_o be_v a_o oversight_n as_o it_o appear_v of_o rufinus_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a eusebius_n it_o be_v that_o they_o ordain_v he_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n hart._n that_o may_v be_v the_o printer_n faute_fw-fr or_o the_o scrivener_n perhaps_o who_o write_v it_o out_o not_o his_o who_o translate_v it_o rainoldes_n but_o i_o think_v it_o rather_o the_o translator_n fault_n for_o marianus_n scotus_n do_v cite_v out_o of_o methodius_n the_o same_o touch_v james_n that_o they_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o which_o belike_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o eusebius_n do_v into_o latin_a by_o rufinus_n and_o he_o have_v err_v often_o in_o in_o turn_v greek_a writer_n as_o also_o his_o translation_n of_o josephus_n show_v though_o i_o may_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o all_o the_o fault_n therein_o for_o where_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o 1._o some_o that_o josephus_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o deed_n he_o seem_v to_o do_v maccabaeis_n in_o the_o latin_a in_o the_o greek_a he_o say_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n nay_o 1._o he_o do_v teach_v the_o contrary_a but_o it_o be_v unlikely_a this_o come_v from_o rufinus_n apost_n who_o hold_v himself_o the_o maccabee_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a howbeit_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o he_o translate_v of_o eusebius_n have_v that_o word_n amiss_o through_o the_o scrivener_n fault_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o you_o but_o a_o more_o certain_a example_n of_o the_o faultinesse_n in_o scrivener_n first_o and_o printer_n after_o be_v find_v in_o 2._o optatus_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v peter_n be_v call_v cephas_n because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostolorum_fw-la caeput_fw-la petrus_n unde_fw-la &_o cephas_n appellatus_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o the_o which_o place_n optat._n your_o lawyer_n do_v note_n that_o where_o he_o have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o oversight_n of_o a_o man_n dream_v that_o the_o syriake_n word_n which_o singifi_v a_o stone_n be_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o head_n now_o he_o guess_v rather_o that_o the_o word_n unde_fw-la &_o cephas_n appellatus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v some_o foolish_a gloze_n write_v rash_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o then_o interlace_v into_o the_o text_n by_o scrivener_n hart._n like_a enough_o but_o you_o have_v no_o harm_n by_o this_o gloze_n for_o though_o you_o blot_v it_o out_o yet_o optatus_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n rainoldes_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o harm_n by_o that_o text_n for_o i_o have_v show_v 3._o before_o it_o make_v nought_o for_o the_o papacy_n but_o we_o may_v have_v harm_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o gloss_n chief_o sith_o as_o 8._o vives_z observe_v on_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n some_o gloser_n have_v defile_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o noble_a autour_n with_o such_o unclean_a handle_n of_o they_o hart._n will_v you_o make_v a_o end_n of_o except_v against_o the_o father_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v at_o length_n the_o father_n speak_v themselves_o rainoldes_n the_o father_n themselves_o with_o a_o very_a good_a will_n but_o look_v that_o you_o bring_v i_o the_o father_n themselves_o for_o which_o be_v my_o last_o exception_n and_o so_o a_o end_n there_o be_v many_o book_n entitle_v to_o father_n which_o the_o father_n make_v not_o nay_o whereof_o sundry_a be_v make_v by_o such_o youth_n as_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o father_n shoe_n the_o work_n of_o s._n jerom_n be_v abroad_o in_o nine_o volume_n of_o the_o which_o nine_o as_o good_a as_o three_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o yet_o vitæ_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o legend_n how_o wrongful_o father_v on_o s._n jerom_n your_o 4._o espencaeus_fw-la &_o 6._o canus_n show_v be_v not_o among_o they_o though_o there_o be_v among_o they_o slip_v of_o the_o same_o tree_n acbarbara_fw-la a_o barbarous_a and_o sottish_a fable_n as_o canus_n call_v it_o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n marry_o and_o multa_fw-la many_o other_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o erasmus_n have_v refute_v rectissimé_fw-fr most_o diligent_o &_o right_o the_o work_n of_o s._n austin_n have_v not_o be_v tampr_v with_o so_o much_o in_o this_o sort_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o above_o one_o or_o two_o of_o his_o ten_o volume_n that_o have_v not_o more_o or_o few_o such_o pamphlet_n patch_v to_o it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o erasmus_n which_o yet_o you_o see_v how_o canus_n esteem_v in_o s._n jerom_n but_o also_o of_o the_o lovanist_n who_o censure_n be_v the_o censure_n of_o many_o of_o your_o best_a divine_n and_o augustini_fw-la they_o show_v that_o sundry_a thing_n bear_v s._n augustine_n name_n whereof_o some_o be_v unlearned_a some_o lewd_a and_o heretical_a but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o jerom_n and_o austin_n when_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o among_o all_o the_o
he_o blot_v out_o some_o note_n too_o but_o man_n who_o deal_v with_o much_o shall_v oversée_v somewhat_o hart._n you_o still_o suspect_v the_o worst_a it_o may_v be_v the_o corrector_n fault_n and_o not_o the_o censour_n or_o if_o the_o censor_n do_v it_o he_o do_v it_o of_o a_o good_a mind_n because_o he_o think_v that_o contius_n be_v deceive_v in_o it_o rainoldes_n the_o likelihood_n and_o presumption_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o corrector_n who_o view_v all_o the_o note_n may_v have_v leave_v out_o the_o rest_n too_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o doer_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o censor_n who_o suffer_v not_o the_o preface_n to_o pass_v to_o the_o print_n for_o the_o pope_n sake_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v that_o he_o will_v strain_v a_o inch_n far_o to_o help_v the_o pope_n but_o you_o say_v he_o do_v it_o of_o a_o good_a mind_n but_o good_a mind_n must_v learn_v to_o use_v good_a mean_n also_o at_o least_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o friar_n surius_n do_v who_o whereas_o in_o the_o old_a edition_n of_o the_o counsel_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n note_v out_o of_o cassiodore_n marianus_n scotus_n and_o gregory_n haloander_n touch_v the_o year_n of_o the_o consul_n who_o be_v name_v in_o the_o date_n of_o those_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n surius_n in_o his_o new_a edition_n thereof_o have_v leave_v out_o all_o those_o note_n 1._o yield_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o leave_v they_o out_o because_o both_o the_o thing_n be_v dark_a of_o itself_o &_o it_o be_v make_v more_o dark_a and_o intricate_a by_o their_o variance_n in_o so_o much_o that_o caluin_n seem_v on_o that_o occasion_n to_o have_v reject_v those_o epistle_n in_o deed_n the_o centurie-writer_n who_o surius_n mean_v perhaps_o when_o he_o name_v caluin_n do_v set_v down_o that_o circumstance_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o consul_n assign_v in_o their_o date_n for_o a_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v forge_v and_o they_o confirm_v that_o proof_n by_o those_o very_a note_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o the_o epistle_n for_o 7._o many_o of_o the_o epistle_n have_v the_o name_n of_o such_o consul_n as_o never_o be_v consul_n together_o or_o live_v not_o then_o 7._o as_o appear_v by_o marianus_n scotus_n &_o other_o yea_o even_o by_o the_o note_n add_v to_o those_o epistle_n in_o the_o tome_n of_o counsel_n which_o word_n may_v work_v discredit_n to_o the_o centurie-writer_n with_o they_o who_o see_v the_o counsel_n in_o no_o edition_n but_o the_o last_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o note_n and_o surius_n in_o leave_v they_o out_o have_v answer_v well_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o centurie-writer_n though_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o also_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v extant_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o note_n upon_o their_o date_n to_o control_v they_o yet_o as_o he_o deal_v wise_o in_o leave_v out_o the_o note_n so_o he_o show_v honesty_n in_o tell_v man_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v know_v there_o be_v note_n before_o which_o impair_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o if_o they_o listen_v to_o see_v they_o they_o may_v seek_v and_o find_v they_o too_o but_o the_o censor_n who_o fall_v upon_o the_o note_n of_o contius_n have_v show_v no_o such_o honesty_n for_o neither_o have_v he_o give_v any_o signification_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o preface_n to_o be_v leave_v out_o neither_o have_v he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o other_o edition_n where_o it_o may_v be_v find_v and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a he_o have_v make_v contius_n to_o speak_v in_o maintenance_n of_o that_o which_o himself_o know_v and_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v forge_v all_o the_o which_o point_n it_o behoove_v the_o jury_n to_o consider_v off_o and_o not_o to_o weigh_v only_o the_o judgement_n of_o contius_n or_o bellarmin_n or_o cusanus_fw-la for_o the_o disproof_n of_o those_o counterfeit_n on_o which_o you_o ground_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o to_o think_v with_o themselves_o how_o many_o more_o of_o likelihood_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n have_v speak_v against_o they_o yea_o sundry_a peradventure_o who_o as_o their_o writing_n be_v print_v now_o speak_v for_o they_o for_o if_o in_o these_o day_n when_o man_n do_v sift_v their_o do_n surius_n dare_v adventure_v to_o leave_v out_o note_v already_o print_v and_o the_o censor_n to_o suppress_v thing_n in_o printer_n hand_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o light_v yea_o to_o write_v note_n in_o the_o name_n of_o autour_n flat_a contrary_n to_o their_o judgement_n &_o print_v they_o as_o their_o own_o too_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v they_o do_v in_o former_a time_n when_o there_o be_v few_o that_o will_v espy_v they_o or_o if_o espy_v they_o yet_o who_o so_o hardy_a to_o bewray_v they_o hart._n the_o judgement_n of_o cusanus_fw-la and_o bellarmin_n and_o contius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o side_n if_o there_o be_v more_o who_o think_v so_o may_v not_o disprove_v those_o epistle_n see_v that_o themselves_o allow_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rainoldes_n so_o much_o the_o great_a force_n they_o have_v to_o disprove_v they_o since_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v leave_v this_o hold_n of_o that_o which_o they_o favour_v if_o manifest_a truth_n and_o reason_n do_v not_o compel_v they_o thereunto_o hart._n but_o why_o do_v you_o bring_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o cardinal_n or_o jesuit_n or_o lawyer_n herein_o against_o 〈◊〉_d when_o in_o as_o weighty_a a_o point_n against_o yourself_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o rainoldes_n i_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n chapt._n before_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o cite_v the_o poet_n so_o but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o confirm_v by_o the_o father_n you_o know_v that_o institut_fw-la lactantius_n evangelica_fw-la eusebius_n gentes_fw-la arnobius_n and_o augustinus_n many_o more_o of_o they_o do_v bring_v the_o writing_n of_o sibylla_n and_o orpheus_n and_o hermes_n and_o other_o gentile_n against_o the_o gentile_n who_o judgement_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v against_o themselves_o for_o if_o sibylla_n say_v â—5_n austin_n and_o orpheus_n and_o hermes_n and_o other_o either_o prophet_n or_o divine_n or_o wise_a man_n or_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v say_v true_a thing_n touch_v god_n that_o be_v of_o some_o force_n not_o for_o we_o to_o embrace_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o but_o to_o convince_v by_o they_o the_o vanity_n of_o gentile_n when_o we_o show_v that_o we_o do_v worship_n that_o god_n of_o who_o even_o they_o have_v speak_v who_o partly_o do_v teach_v partly_o dare_v not_o for_o bid_v their_o fellow_n gentile_n to_o worship_n idol_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o haeteticus_fw-la law_n that_o if_o a_o catholic_a be_v in_o suit_n against_o a_o heretic_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v of_o force_n for_o the_o catholic_a but_o against_o the_o catholic_a no_o testimony_n be_v of_o force_n save_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o catholic_a only_o the_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o cardinal_n &_o jesuit_n and_o what_o soever_o papist_n be_v of_o force_n against_o you_o but_o not_o for_o you_o against_o we_o nether_a be_v their_o causâ—_n why_o you_o shall_v ask_v rather_o why_o i_o bring_v their_o judgement_n against_o the_o pope_n epistle_n and_o yet_o allow_v they_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n then_o why_o 12.35_o the_o israelite_n take_v jewel_n and_o furniture_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o the_o egyptian_n when_o yet_o they_o forsake_v their_o idol_n and_o heavy_a burden_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o malt_n the_o soft_a fire_n have_v make_v for_o the_o first_o band_n of_o pope_n who_o either_o you_o name_v out_o of_o stapleton_n and_o canus_n or_o wrap_v up_o without_o name_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian._n have_v you_o any_o hope_n of_o better_a success_n in_o the_o remnant_n of_o they_o or_o will_v you_o muster_v new_a soldier_n hart._n you_o shall_v find_v more_o valour_n in_o these_o than_o you_o look_v for_o as_o hot_o as_o you_o call_v for_o new_a for_o the_o exception_n which_o you_o make_v against_o the_o second_o sort_n ofpope_n be_v naught_o doubtless_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o three_o rainoldes_n you_o do_v well_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n but_o what_o mislike_v you_o in_o my_o exception_n to_o the_o other_o hart._n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o rather_o what_o i_o mislike_v not_o for_o i_o mislike_v all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v therein_o first_o that_o they_o avouch_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o who_o will_v say_v but_o you_o for_o it_o be_v too_o clear_a that_o innocentius_n the_o first_o leo_fw-la the_o first_o gelasius_n vigilius_n pelagius_n and_o s._n gregory_n who_o all_o you_o
the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o clergy_n man_n that_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a from_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n from_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o a_o patriarch_n be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o archbishop_n pasâ—im_fw-la in_o he_o whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v both_o that_o a_o archbishop_n have_v metropolitan_n under_o he_o and_o that_o a_o diocese_n be_v more_o than_o a_o province_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o call_v it_o a_o princely_a diocese_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o lordly_a that_o you_o may_v know_v i_o mean_v a_o diocese_n of_o a_o large_a size_n then_o as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o a_o bishop_n circuit_n but_o that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o cléere_a light_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o thereby_o to_o perceve_v how_o the_o pope_n encroch_v on_o bishop_n by_o degree_n until_o of_o a_o equal_a he_o become_v a_o sovereign_a first_o over_o a_o few_o next_o over_o many_o at_o last_o over_o all_o i_o must_v fetch_v the_o matter_n of_o bishop_n metropolitan_o and_o archbishop_n somewhat_o high_a and_o show_v how_o christian_a city_n province_n and_o diocese_n be_v allot_v to_o they_o first_o therefore_o when_o 14.23_o elder_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o church_n 1.5_o through_o every_o city_n 20.28_o to_o it_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o better_o do_v it_o by_o common_a counsel_n and_o consent_n do_v use_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o which_o meeting_n for_o the_o more_o orderly_a handle_n and_o conclude_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o those_o one_o among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o their_o company_n and_o moderator_n of_o their_o action_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n though_o it_o have_v 20.17_o sundry_a elder_n and_o pastor_n to_o guide_v it_o yet_o among_o those_o sundry_a be_v there_o one_o chief_a who_o our_o saviour_n call_v 2.1_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o write_v that_o to_o he_o which_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n shall_v know_v and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o afterward_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o father_n call_v bishop_n for_o as_o the_o name_n of_o 4.1_o minister_n common_a to_o all_o they_o who_o serve_v christ_n in_o 12.42_o the_o stewardship_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o english_a speech_n restrain_v to_o elder_n who_o be_v under_o a_o bishop_n so_o the_o name_n of_o 20.28_o bishop_n common_a to_o all_o elder_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o by_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o the_o father_n appropriate_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o presidentship_n over_o elder_n thus_o be_v certain_a elder_n reprove_v by_o diaconis_fw-la cyprian_a for_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n they_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n before_o the_o bishop_n have_v advise_v of_o it_o with_o they_o and_o other_o and_o 42._o cornelius_n write_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n have_v six_o and_o forty_o elder_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n the_o one_o of_o rome_n the_o other_o of_o carthage_n 6._o do_v witness_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o their_o church_n cyprianum_n government_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o company_n of_o elder_n or_o the_o eldership_n as_o they_o both_o after_o s._n 4.14_o paul_n do_v call_v it_o hart._n elder_n and_o eldership_n you_o mean_v presbyteros_fw-la and_o presbyterium_fw-la division_n that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n and_o priesthood_n but_o these_o new_a fangle_a name_n come_v in_o by_o your_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o as_o 14.22_o our_o translation_n do_v just_o note_v they_o for_o it_o have_v change_v priest_n into_o elder_n of_o falsehood_n and_o corruption_n and_o that_o of_o far_a purpose_n than_o the_o simple_a can_v see_v which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o other_o function_n of_o priest_n proper_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n often_o and_o the_o posterity_n in_o manner_n altogether_o do_v call_v priest_n presbyteros_fw-la which_o word_n do_v so_o certain_o imply_v the_o authority_n of_o sacrifice_v that_o it_o be_v by_o use_n make_v also_o the_o only_a english_a of_o sacerdos_fw-la yourselves_o as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o translate_n it_o in_o all_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n though_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o priest_n come_v of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o of_o sacerdos_fw-la and_o that_o antiquity_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n apply_v the_o signification_n of_o presbyter_n to_o sacerdos_fw-la but_o to_o show_v that_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o new_a law_n that_o which_o sacerdos_fw-la be_v in_o the_o old_a the_o apostle_n abstain_v from_o this_o and_o other_o like_o old_a name_n at_o the_o first_o and_o rather_o use_v the_o word_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o priest_n because_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o governor_n and_o sacrificer_n of_o aaron_n order_n who_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v their_o old_a function_n still_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n appoint_v to_o sacrifice_v yourselves_o calling_n sacerdos_fw-la always_o a_o priest_n must_v needs_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v albeit_o your_o folly_n be_v therein_o notorious_a to_o apply_v willing_o the_o word_n priest_n to_o sacerdos_fw-la and_o to_o take_v it_o from_o presbyter_n whereof_o it_o be_v derive_v proper_o not_o only_o in_o english_a but_o in_o other_o language_n â—rete_fw-it both_o french_a and_o italian_a which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v it_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n rainoldes_n whole_o and_o only_o to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n nay_o than_o i_o can_v abide_v your_o rhemist_n no_o long_o if_o their_o mouth_n do_v so_o run_v over_o for_o we_o give_v it_o also_o to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 7.11_o after_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o they_o who_o charge_v we_o with_o falsehood_n and_o corruption_n in_o that_o we_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n elder_n be_v guilty_a themselves_o of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o that_o they_o call_v they_o priest_n for_o they_o do_v not_o call_v they_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o 5.8_o prayer_n and_o 13.16_o good_a work_n which_o christian_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n and_o thence_o be_v call_v 5.10_o priest_n in_o scripture_n but_o they_o call_v they_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o curse_a mass_n wherein_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o offer_v christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n his_o father_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a that_o be_v of_o force_n to_o pacify_v god_n and_o reconcile_v he_o unto_o man_n so_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o 7.23_o one_o priest_n by_o 10.12_o one_o sacrifice_n 9.28_o once_o offer_v that_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rheims_n ordein_v many_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o often_o whether_o flow_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n or_o a_o other_o they_o speak_v stagger_o but_o to_o offer_v it_o often_o as_o though_o there_o be_v yet_o leave_v 18._o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o precious_a blood_n be_v of_o no_o great_a value_n than_o 4._o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n 2._o which_o be_v offer_v often_o because_o they_o can_v not_o purge_v sin_n and_o this_o abomination_n they_o seek_v to_o maintain_v by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n since_o priest_n be_v man_n they_o say_v appoint_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v whereof_o they_o do_v play_v the_o sophister_n and_o that_o with_o great_a art_n than_o the_o simple_a can_v see_v which_o be_v in_o that_o they_o use_v our_o english_a word_n priest_n after_o a_o double_a sort_n the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o presbyter_n the_o other_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o sacerdos_fw-la for_o
stand_v not_o so_o much_o in_o make_v church-officer_n as_o in_o judge_a church-cause_n and_o therein_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o pope_n avouch_v as_o much_o as_o the_o last_o for_o augustin_n innocentius_n the_o first_o answer_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n who_o have_v write_v to_o he_o about_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n do_v praise_v they_o for_o refer_v the_o matter_n unto_o he_o and_o i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o ventilatur_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v in_o question_n all_o our_o brethren_n and_o felowbishop_n ought_v not_o but_o to_o refer_v it_o unto_o peter_n that_o be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o their_o name_n and_o honour_n as_o now_o your_o charity_n have_v do_v rainoldes_n thâ—se_o word_n of_o innocentius_n may_v prove_v m._n hart_n that_o he_o claim_v a_o preeminence_n of_o knowledge_n for_o your_o peter_n not_o a_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n a_o preeminence_n of_o knowledge_n sententia_fw-la to_o resolve_v the_o church-question_n not_o a_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n to_o decide_v the_o church-cause_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o right_a open_n of_o the_o scripture_n lie_v not_o in_o power_n but_o in_o knowledge_n which_o you_o may_v learn_v by_o 20_o gratian_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n because_o they_o pass_v they_o in_o knowledge_n the_o pope_n before_o the_o father_n in_o decide_n of_o cause_n because_o they_o pass_v they_o in_o power_n hart._n that_o distinction_n of_o cause_n and_o question_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o shift_n of_o sophstrie_n to_o cast_v a_o mist_n upon_o the_o truth_n for_o though_o the_o church-cause_n as_o gratian_n speak_v of_o they_o do_v concern_v person_n the_o innocent_a to_o be_v acquit_v or_o offender_n to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o question_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o call_v church-question_n be_v church-cause_n too_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n as_o baptismo_fw-la one_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o pope_n say_v that_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n chief_o such_o as_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o innocentius_n the_o first_o for_o in_o augustin_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n write_v to_o like_a effect_n on_o the_o same_o occasion_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n decree_v by_o the_o sentence_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o province_n far_o of_o they_o think_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n rainoldes_n it_o be_v true_a that_o question_n of_o matter_n touch_v faith_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o cause_n as_o quicken_v the_o papacy_n the_o cause_n touch_v person_n which_o zosimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n do_v deal_v for_o when_o they_o will_v have_v it_o lawful_a for_o bishop_n &_o elder_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v those_o which_o pope_n must_v live_v by_o and_o the_o same_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n who_o innocentius_n write_v too_o do_v know_v and_o show_v this_o difference_n when_o they_o desire_v the_o pope_n consent_n in_o that_o of_o faith_n but_o 22._o forbid_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o appeal_n wherefore_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o church-cause_n and_o the_o church-question_n be_v not_o a_o shift_n of_o sophistry_n to_o cast_v a_o mist_n upon_o the_o truth_n but_o a_o point_n of_o truth_n to_o clear_v the_o mist_n of_o your_o sophistry_n for_o your_o â—_o jesuit_n cit_v those_o text_n of_o innocentius_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n whereas_o he_o claim_v judgement_n to_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n or_o that_o be_v less_o authority_n to_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n not_o a_o sovereign_a power_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n hart._n nay_o his_o word_n be_v general_a to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o province_n far_o off_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n before_o it_o be_v conclude_v rainoldes_n but_o if_o you_o do_v rack_n that_o word_n whatsoever_o so_o far_o beyond_o his_o drift_n you_o make_v he_o more_o greedy_a than_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o pope_n who_o claim_v baptismo_fw-la the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n only_o wherefore_o as_o when_o s._n 6.12_o paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o he_o mean_v not_o all_o thing_n absolute_o and_o simple_o but_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o point_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o so_o must_v you_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o innocentius_n not_o to_o whatsoever_o touch_v church-cause_n but_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n call_v into_o question_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v learn_v then_o and_o catholic_a â—8_o the_o christian_a church_n use_v to_o refer_v to_o they_o that_o the_o truth_n approve_v by_o their_o consent_n and_o judgement_n may_v for_o their_o authority_n find_v the_o great_a credit_n &_o fré_a passage_n against_o heretic_n hart._n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o leo_n the_o great_a or_o rather_o to_o s._n gregory_n who_o have_v the_o church-cause_n even_o such_o as_o touch_v person_n refer_v to_o their_o see_v and_o will_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o their_o epistle_n show_v rainoldes_n in_o deed_n leo_n and_o gregory_n be_v somewhat_o large_a that_o way_n though_o leo_n as_o 2._o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n be_v lesser_a in_o his_o time_n then_o afterward_o in_o gregory_n so_o have_v few_o of_o they_o gregory_n have_v more_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o all_o hart._n not_o all_o but_o all_o the_o great_a and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o pope_n claim_n rainoldes_n but_o they_o claim_v all_o the_o great_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o gregory_n neither_o have_v nor_o claim_v hart._n no_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_v by_o all_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n in_o italy_n spain_n france_n africa_n corsica_n sardinia_n sicilia_n dalmatia_n and_o many_o country_n mo_z rainoldes_n yet_o he_o deal_v neither_o with_o all_o the_o great_a cause_n nor_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o very_a show_n of_o the_o name_n of_o country_n by_o which_o 7._o your_o irish_a champion_n do_v think_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v clear_o prove_v be_v a_o demonstration_n in_o truth_n to_o disprove_v it_o for_o reherse_v only_o those_o which_o you_o have_v name_v with_o england_n ireland_n corcyra_n and_o graecia_n and_o say_v that_o gregory_n do_v practice_v the_o supremacy_n over_o their_o bishop_n and_o church_n though_o neither_o prove_v so_o much_o but_o admit_v he_o prove_v it_o yet_o in_o bring_v only_o the_o name_n and_o proof_n of_o these_o he_o show_v that_o gregory_n do_v not_o practice_v it_o over_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o thracia_n mysia_n scythia_n galatia_n bythinia_n cappadocia_n armenia_n pamphylia_n lydia_n pisidia_n lycaonia_n phrygia_n lycia_n caria_n hellespontus_n egypt_n jury_n phoenicia_n syria_n cilicia_n cyprus_n arabia_n mesopotania_fw-la isauria_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n hart._n though_o s._n gregory_n speak_v not_o of_o these_o particular_o yet_o he_o show_v in_o general_a his_o supremacy_n over_o they_o for_o whereas_o the_o patriarch_n say_v 64._o he_o do_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o behold_v not_o only_o bishop_n but_o the_o patriarch_n also_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o s._n gregory_n judgement_n yea_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n rainoldes_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o a_o patriarch_n but_o byzacenus_fw-la a_o primate_n who_o confess_v that_o and_o a_o primate_n be_v but_o sedis_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a see_v in_o a_o province_n that_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a hart._n it_o be_v primus_fw-la byzancenus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o byzantium_n the_o gloze_n on_o gratian_n for_o constantinople_n be_v call_v byzantium_n first_o rainoldes_n gratian_n and_o his_o gloze_n be_v deceive_v both_o for_o primas_fw-la byzacenus_fw-la or_o byzancenus_n if_o you_o read_v it_o so_o be_v primate_n of_o byzacium_n rom._n call_v byzantium_n too_o which_o be_v byzacena_n a_o province_n of_o africa_n and_o therefore_o passim_fw-la have_v a_o primate_n as_o counsel_n of_o that_o country_n show_v who_o and_o not_o the_o patriarch_n
point_n prove_v the_o papacy_n and_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v thereof_o 4._o i_o have_v declare_v now_o for_o they_o first_o who_o ask_v the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o story_n which_o i_o pray_v consider_v of_o 10._o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n desirous_a to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n consult_v with_o nectarius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n what_o way_n may_v best_o be_v take_v for_o end_a controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o patriarch_n impart_v the_o matter_n to_o agelius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n the_o bishop_n to_o sisinius_n a_o reader_n in_o his_o church_n the_o reader_n give_v advise_v and_o counsel_n to_o the_o patriarch_n which_o the_o patriarch_n like_v of_o and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n embrace_v it_o and_o deal_v according_a thereunto_o hart._n you_o will_v infer_v hereof_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n may_v ask_v the_o pope_n counsel_n and_o yet_o not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n rainoldes_n true_a as_o the_o emperor_n may_v of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o reader_n hart._n the_o case_n be_v not_o like_a for_o it_o be_v the_o personal_a wisdom_n virtue_n learning_n or_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v seek_v to_o but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o father_n seek_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o office_n rainoldes_n wherein_o they_o can_v not_o err_v as_o you_o hear_v say_v at_o 22.31_o rheims_n but_o you_o who_o distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o their_o personal_a faith_n and_o gift_n in_o this_o sort_n must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n 12._o sergius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v to_o pope_n honorius_n in_o respect_n not_o of_o his_o personal_a wisdom_n virtue_n learning_n or_o faith_n but_o of_o his_o office_n too_o and_o so_o shall_v yourself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o consultation_n which_o he_o deal_v with_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n as_o pope_n honorius_n do_v or_o the_o father_n seek_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o counsel_n do_v seek_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a gift_n that_o they_o be_v learned_a and_o godly_a pastor_n as_o 2._o many_o seek_v to_o austin_n then_o resposa_fw-la to_o caluin_n late_o though_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v pope_n hart._n nay_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n jerom_n seek_v to_o damasus_n for_o his_o office_n sake_n for_o 57_o he_o speak_v namely_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v the_o see_v apostolic_a commit_v to_o damasus_n rainoldes_n but_o withal_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o damasus_n keep_v uncorrupted_a and_o therefore_o he_o seek_v to_o he_o as_o a_o godly_a learn_v not_o as_o a_o pastor_n only_o not_o for_o his_o office_n sake_n alone_o but_o for_o his_o person_n succeed_v as_o in_o place_n so_o in_o doctrine_n to_o peter_n though_o in_o whatsoever_o respect_n and_o consideration_n jerom_n seek_v to_o damasus_n his_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o import_v soveraintie_n of_o power_n 8._o as_o i_o have_v show_v much_o les_fw-fr do_v the_o counsel_n that_o basill_n ask_v import_v it_o 52._o about_o asswage_v of_o their_o trouble_n lest_o of_o all_o that_o austin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o under_o show_n of_o ask_v counsel_n of_o innocentius_n 18._o in_o truth_n give_v he_o counsel_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o pelagian_o shall_v have_v seduce_v he_o to_o their_o error_n wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o seek_v advise_v of_o pope_n prove_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n no_o more_o do_v they_o in_o deed_n who_o seek_v to_o further_a other_o or_o reléeve_v themselves_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o authority_n &_o power_n differ_v that_o such_o as_o be_v their_o brethren_n superior_n in_o the_o one_o may_v be_v their_o inferior_n or_o equal_n in_o the_o other_o as_o 3._o we_o agree_v if_o you_o remember_v hart._n it_o may_v be_v so_o i_o grant_v but_o they_o who_o i_o name_v seek_v to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o and_o other_o pope_n as_o to_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o power_n not_o as_o to_o their_o superior_n in_o authority_n only_o rainoldes_n their_o own_o word_n and_o deed_n argue_v the_o contrary_n for_o 17._o chrysostome_n 14._o being_n call_v into_o judgement_n by_o his_o enemy_n namely_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n &_o other_o assemble_v in_o a_o council_n do_v appeal_v from_o they_o to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o as_o innocentium_n himself_o speak_v thereof_o to_o just_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o judge_v his_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n hart._n but_o when_o he_o be_v deprive_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n notwithstanding_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o general_a council_n he_o request_v the_o pope_n to_o write_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v wrongful_o do_v be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v he_o such_o wrong_n may_v be_v punish_v rainoldes_n but_o in_o this_o request_n he_o deal_v with_o the_o pope_n as_o with_o a_o member_n only_o of_o the_o general_a council_n to_o which_o he_o have_v appeal_v a_o member_n in_o power_n a_o principal_a member_n in_o authority_n for_o in_o pray_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o write_v he_o show_v that_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v of_o great_a credit_n than_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n but_o in_o appeal_n to_o they_o all_o joint_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o he_o show_v that_o the_o right_n of_o judge_v the_o matter_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o they_o in_o common_a which_o be_v plain_a yet_o by_o that_o he_o say_v far_a of_o bishop_n in_o several_a that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o 2._o law_n of_o the_o father_n to_o take_v on_o they_o terminus_fw-la the_o judge_v of_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o diocese_n wherefore_o the_o preeminence_n which_o chrysostome_n give_v the_o pope_n be_v of_o authority_n not_o of_o power_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o basil_n or_o rather_o 52_o himself_o say_v it_o desire_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v use_v his_o own_o authority_n in_o send_v man_n to_o succour_v they_o hart._n you_o do_v we_o great_a injury_n by_o this_o new_a distinction_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o basil_n mean_v power_n when_o he_o name_v authority_n rainoldes_n you_o will_v not_o say_v so_o if_o you_o weigh_v the_o ground_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o 30._o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v pester_v with_o the_o arian_n heresy_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n a_o arian_n who_o persecute_v the_o catholic_n the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n under_o valentinian_n a_o catholic_a emperor_n do_v flourish_v with_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o faithful_a bishop_n whereupon_o s._n 48._o basil_n confer_v with_o athanasius_n both_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n about_o their_o church_n state_n say_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v the_o only_a way_n &_o mean_n to_o help_v it_o in_o his_o judgement_n for_o if_o they_o will_v show_v that_o zeal_n for_o our_o church_n which_o they_o do_v for_o one_o or_o two_o be_v take_v among_o themselves_o in_o error_n it_o be_v likely_a say_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v we_o good_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o ruler_n will_v regard_v and_o reverence_v 〈◊〉_d the_o credit_n of_o their_o multitude_n &_o the_o people_n every_o where_n will_v follow_v they_o without_o gainsay_v now_o this_o whereto_o he_o wish_v a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n first_o be_v the_o same_o that_o afterward_o he_o seek_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o who_o 2._o he_o pray_v to_o deal_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o in_o the_o matter_n &_o use_v his_o own_o authority_n in_o choose_v and_o send_v fit_a man_n to_o that_o purpose_n because_o the_o western_a bishop_n can_v not_o do_v it_o easy_o 52._o by_o a_o common_a conference_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n so_o that_o he_o desire_v a_o counsel_n aid_v chief_o because_o their_o consent_n &_o multitude_n have_v great_a credit_n as_o in_o 47._o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o western_a bishop_n themselves_o he_o say_v again_o it_o be_v not_o power_n therefore_o but_o credit_n and_o reputation_n that_o s._n basil_n mean_v in_o sue_v to_o be_v succour_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o think_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o power_n against_o your_o 7._o trent-doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o
for_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n it_o be_v too_o manifest_a that_o they_o keep_v this_o new_a distinction_n as_o you_o term_v it_o for_o of_o the_o two_o pope_n who_o you_o say_v they_o seek_v to_o aug._n they_o desire_v the_o one_o to_o assist_v they_o with_o tuus_fw-la his_o authority_n 105._o the_o other_o not_o to_o challenge_v they_o power_n in_o their_o church_n cause_n a_o great_a fault_n of_o you_o to_o say_v that_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n seek_v to_o caelestinus_n for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o office_n when_o they_o deal_v against_o caelestin_n his_o usurp_a prerogative_n great_a if_o you_o do_v it_o witting_o and_o willing_o whereof_o 22.31_o your_o annotation_n do_v geve_v strong_a suspicion_n in_o that_o have_v quote_v all_o the_o other_o place_n they_o lâ—â—ue_v this_o unquoted_a lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v the_o fraud_n hart._n i_o be_v not_o at_o the_o finish_n of_o our_o annotation_n they_o who_o set_v they_o down_o know_v their_o own_o meaning_n and_o will_v i_o warrant_v you_o maintain_v it_o but_o what_o a_o sovereignty_n the_o father_n yield_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o as_o d._n 10._o stapleton_n show_v that_o they_o think_v no_o council_n to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o he_o confirm_v it_o for_o conciliot_n the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o first_o general_a council_n send_v their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n silvester_n beseech_v he_o to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v with_o his_o consent_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v ordain_v rainoldes_n the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v no_o such_o fancy_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o epistle_n be_v forge_v and_o he_o who_o forge_v it_o be_v not_o his_o craftes-master_n for_o one_o of_o the_o constantinopolitanae_n father_n pretend_v to_o have_v write_v it_o be_v macarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n whereas_o 4._o constantinople_n have_v not_o that_o name_n yet_o in_o certain_a year_n after_o the_o consulibus_fw-la date_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o be_v call_v byzantium_n vrbis_fw-la neither_o be_v macarius_n bishop_n of_o byzantium_n at_o that_o time_n but_o alexander_n moreover_o they_o be_v make_v to_o request_v the_o pope_n that_o 3._o he_o will_v assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o whole_a city_n which_o be_v a_o drunken_a speech_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o whole_a city_n be_v but_o one_o &_o that_o one_o be_v himself_o unless_o they_o use_v the_o word_n city_n as_o the_o pope_n answer_v they_o in_o like_a sort_n that_o he_o syluestri_n confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o italy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o sober_a but_o no_o more_o seemly_a for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a final_o neither_o eusebius_n who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n nor_o rufinus_n nor_o socrates_n nor_o theodoret_n nor_o sozomen_n nor_o other_o ancient_a writer_n do_v mention_v any_o such_o thing_n only_o constantinopolitanae_n peter_n crabbe_n the_o setter_n forth_o of_o it_o have_v it_o out_o of_o a_o library_n of_o friar_n at_o coolein_n but_o whence_o have_v the_o friar_n it_o hart._n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o general_a council_n write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n for_o his_o consent_n to_o their_o decree_n and_o that_o be_v witness_v by_o 9_o theodoret._n rainoldes_n it_o be_v and_o so_o witness_v that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n soveraintie_n which_o d._n stapleton_n will_v prove_v by_o it_o for_o they_o write_v joint_o to_o damasus_n ambrose_n britto_n valerian_n ascholius_n anemie_n basill_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n nor_o only_o to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n yea_o to_o theodosius_n in_o several_a and_o more_o forcible_o for_o lat_fw-la they_o request_v he_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v their_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o supremacy_n who_o 〈◊〉_d consent_n and_o like_n thereof_o they_o desire_v what_o supremacy_n have_v the_o emperor_n who_o they_o beseech_v to_o 〈◊〉_d ratify_v they_o and_o to_o confirm_v they_o hart._n nay_o your_o own_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n do_v serve_v well_o and_o fit_o to_o this_o of_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o of_o discipline_n good_a though_o he_o have_v not_o confirm_v they_o but_o more_o will_v accept_v of_o they_o as_o good_a and_o true_a through_o his_o word_n &_o countenance_n as_o we_o see_v that_o many_o do_v frame_v themselves_o to_o prince_n judgement_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o credit_n for_o which_o they_o desire_v his_o confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n not_o for_o any_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n that_o he_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n rainoldes_n not_o for_o any_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n that_o he_o have_v to_o make_v matter_n true_a of_o false_a or_o good_a of_o evil_a but_o to_o make_v his_o subject_n use_v they_o as_o good_a and_o true_a be_v so_o in_o deed_n which_o perhaps_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n mean_v too_o but_o your_o own_o answer_n may_v teach_v you_o to_o mend_v your_o imagination_n of_o that_o they_o write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o decree_v be_v true_a &_o the_o discipline_n good_a though_o he_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o more_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o as_o good_a &_o true_a through_o his_o agreement_n and_o allowance_n as_o we_o see_v that_o many_o do_v follow_v the_o mind_n of_o bishop_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o credit_n for_o which_o they_o desire_v his_o consent_n to_o their_o decree_n not_o for_o any_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n that_o he_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o crave_n not_o of_o he_o alone_o but_o of_o other_o bishop_n to_o like_v thereof_o also_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o love_v confirm_v among_o they_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o church_n from_o schism_n and_o dissension_n hart._n all_o bishop_n may_v allow_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n by_o consent_v to_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n confirm_v they_o in_o special_a sort_n for_o s._n cyrill_n cyrill_n say_v of_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o pope_n caelestinus_n write_v agreeable_o to_o the_o council_n and_o confirm_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v therein_o rainoldes_n s._n cyrill_n say_v not_o that_o of_o caelestinus_n but_o of_o sixtus_n howbeit_o if_o he_o have_v yet_o this_o will_v prove_v authority_n still_o and_o not_o power_n as_o chronico_fw-la prosper_n note_v well_o that_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n be_v special_o withstand_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o cyril_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o caelestinus_n but_o these_o very_a word_n of_o cyrill_n touch_v sixtus_n do_v overthrow_n your_o fancy_n conceive_v on_o the_o pope_n confirm_v of_o counsel_n for_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v of_o force_n and_o strength_n in_o caelestinus_n time_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n notwithstanding_o sixtus_n who_o succéede_v he_o do_v confirm_v it_o afterward_o in_o deed_n the_o truth_n depend_v neither_o of_o council_n nor_o of_o pope_n though_o when_o pope_n &_o counsel_n be_v good_a &_o godly_a mind_v they_o be_v choose_v vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n for_o as_o joshua_n say_v to_o 1._o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n even_o to_o the_o priest_n also_o assemble_v in_o a_o council_n 15._o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n but_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n so_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v firm_a of_o itself_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v embrace_v of_o every_o christian_a with_o his_o household_n whether_o it_o please_v the_o tribe_n that_o be_v the_o church_n or_o no._n but_o the_o church_n be_v name_v 3.15_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n because_o it_o bear_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v it_o through_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o 2.7_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o â—8_o bishop_n in_o the_o new_a who_o therefore_o 70._o basil_n term_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n now_o the_o more_o there_o be_v of_o these_o who_o maintain_v it_o and_o the_o great_a credit_n they_o have_v among_o man_n the_o strong_a and_o sure_a the_o truth_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v and_o many_o yield_v the_o soon_o to_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n 2_o the_o doctrine_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n though_o assure_o â—_o true_a yet_o 9_o be_v confirm_v by_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v count_v to_o be_v
and_o meaning_n of_o their_o whole_a sentence_n for_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n though_o bear_v a_o while_n with_o the_o pope_n claim_n till_o the_o nicen_n canon_n whereby_o he_o claim_v be_v search_v yet_o at_o length_n condemn_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v division_n and_o of_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n as_o the_o former_a two_o do_v enclose_v the_o pope_n within_o his_o own_o province_n or_o diocese_n at_o the_o most_o so_o do_v the_o two_o late_a of_o cypr._n ephâ—sus_n and_o â—â—_o chalcedon_n confirm_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a hart._n nay_o doubtless_o at_o 16._o chalcedon_n the_o judge_n have_v hear_v the_o former_a canon_n read_v say_v that_o they_o perceive_v all_o primacy_n &_o principal_a honour_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n thereby_o rainoldes_n but_o they_o add_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ought_v to_o be_v vouchsafe_v of_o the_o same_o prerogative_n and_o primacy_n of_o honour_n as_o 28._o the_o council_n also_o itself_o allot_v equal_a prerogative_n to_o they_o both_o ordain_v thereupon_o that_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n and_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o mean_v preeminence_n of_o honour_n not_o of_o power_n for_o 17._o themselves_o decree_v that_o the_o high_a judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o of_o constantinople_n whereby_o they_o give_v great_a power_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o they_o authorize_v to_o deal_v in_o every_o diocese_n then_o to_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n who_o they_o tie_v to_o his_o own_o in_o so_o much_o that_o 1._o the_o greek_n say_v that_o all_o diocese_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o patriarch_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o least_o if_o the_o council_n haâ—_n a_o eye_n to_o power_n and_o not_o to_o honour_v only_o in_o will_v they_o to_o be_v magnify_v yet_o that_o be_v a_o disproof_n still_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o you_o may_v learn_v by_o renoâ—antes_n gratian._n who_o seek_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o same_o canon_n renew_v in_o 36._o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v help_v it_o with_o a_o negative_a and_o where_o the_o council_n say_v let_v constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d be_v magnify_v as_o well_o as_o rome_n he_o allege_v it_o let_v magnificetur_fw-la not_o constantinople_n be_v magnify_v as_o well_o as_o rome_n hart._n the_o council_n which_o that_o canon_n be_v renew_a in_o 5._o be_v untrue_o call_v the_o sixth_z general_a council_n for_o they_o make_v no_o canon_n rainoldes_n yet_o a_o council_n make_v they_o in_o constantinople_n justinian_n with_o credit_n of_o a_o general_n and_o 1._o the_o next_o general_a council_n do_v confirm_v they_o which_o thereby_o disprove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n too_o yea_o again_o 17._o the_o next_o define_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o of_o other_o patriarch_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o famous_a nicen._n to_o be_v short_a the_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o allow_v to_o he_o by_o any_o council_n general_a or_o provincial_a until_o the_o east_n church_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o west_n and_o the_o italian_a faction_n do_v bear_v the_o sway_n in_o counsel_n hart._n what_o mean_v you_o to_o say_v so_o whereas_o 5._o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocentius_n do_v approve_v it_o flat_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v present_a rainoldes_n not_o the_o right_a patriarch_n ult._n i_o trow_v though_o if_o they_o have_v be_v yet_o may_v the_o italian_n make_v decree_n in_o lateran_n at_o rome_n without_o they_o but_o nether_a do_v that_o council_n approve_v the_o pope_n monarchy_n for_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n be_v a_o full_a and_o absolute_a soveraintie_n of_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n whereupon_o 40._o the_o principal_a proctor_n of_o it_o teach_v that_o not_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n for_o elect_v they_o say_v father_n 4._o robert_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n do_v make_v he_o like_o a_o duke_n of_o venice_n above_o every_o magistrate_n and_o senator_n in_o several_a not_o above_o the_o whole_a senate_n but_o he_o be_v above_o the_o whole_a church_n absolute_o and_o above_o the_o general_a council_n so_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o judge_n on_o earth_n above_o he_o now_o the_o soveraintie_n of_o ordinary_a power_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o church_n by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocentius_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dukedom_n of_o venice_n over_o every_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o several_a not_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o signory_n of_o great_a state_n but_o not_o a_o pope_n monarchy_n his_o monarchy_n be_v neither_o allow_v by_o that_o council_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o for_o many_o age_n after_o nay_o it_o be_v condemn_v express_o by_o the_o council_n of_o 4._o constance_n &_o of_o 1â—_n basil._n the_o first_o that_o allow_v it_o be_v the_o 11._o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o a_o thousand_o fyve_o hundred_o and_o syxtéene_a year_n after_o christ._n hart._n nay_o the_o ult._n council_n of_o florence_n have_v allow_v it_o a_o fourscore_o year_n before_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a bishop_n subscribe_v both_o thereto_o rainoldes_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o 4._o your_o roman_a reader_n though_o make_v the_o most_o thereof_o for_o the_o pope_n credit_n be_v fainâ—_n yet_o to_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n do_v not_o define_v it_o so_o express_o in_o truth_n ult._n the_o greek_a bishop_n answer_v of_o themselves_o for_o they_o may_v not_o treat_v thereof_o without_o consent_n they_o say_v of_o their_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o themselves_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o prerogative_n that_o he_o have_v before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dissension_n which_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o when_o they_o subscribe_v to_o more_o than_o the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o chief_o since_o sâ—ate_n they_o come_v beside_o so_o constrain_o to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o country_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o but_o leo_n the_o ten_o with_o his_o italian_a faction_n in_o lateran_n define_v it_o from_o who_o fugicad_a the_o university_n of_o parise_n appeal_v straight_o to_o a_o council_n and_o condemn_v his_o lateran_n doctrine_n and_o decree_n as_o 1._o the_o university_n of_o lâ—uan_n of_o coolein_n 22._o of_o vienna_n and_o of_o 21._o cracovia_n have_v do_v before_o also_o the_o consent_n therefore_o of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n have_v disallow_v the_o pope_n monarchy_n and_o that_o which_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n deliver_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o church_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o i_o say_v that_o except_o the_o crew_n of_o the_o italian_a faction_n all_o christian_a church_n have_v condemn_v his_o usurp_a soveraintie_n hart._n true_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o see_v more_o probability_n on_o your_o side_n then_o i_o do_v but_o in_o that_o you_o say_v that_o all_o christian_a church_n have_v condemn_v it_o and_o do_v till_o this_o day_n you_o forget_v yourself_o who_o grant_v 6._o before_o that_o by_o the_o trent-doctrine_n the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n for_o the_o doctrine_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o you_o call_v the_o of_o trent-doctrine_n be_v hold_v by_o catholic_a christian_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o this_o day_n rainoldes_n i_o say_v that_o all_o christian_a church_n have_v condemn_v it_o and_o do_v except_o the_o crew_n of_o the_o italian_a faction_n which_o speech_n agree_v well_o with_o that_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o council_n trent_n for_o the_o ult._n trent-doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v that_o which_o the_o italian_a faction_n at_o trent_n do_v overbeaâ—e_v the_o rest_n in_o as_o â—_o claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o parise_n a_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o witness_v say_v that_o ludovicus_n the_o cardinal_n of_o arle_n do_v complain_v just_o at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o look_v what_o italicae_fw-la the_o italian_a nation_n like_v of_o that_o be_v decree_v in_o counsel_n &_o obtinuit_fw-la this_o be_v that_o helena_n which_o do_v prevail_v of_o late_a at_o trent_n now_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n ludovicus_n speak_v of_o be_v 1._o that_o in_o counsel_n not_o only_a bishop_n but_o elder_n too_o shall_v have_v voice_n as_o of_o old_a 29._o time_n they_o have_v for_o aequat_fw-la if_o bishop_n only_o have_v voice_n say_v the_o cardinal_n then_o shall_v that_o be_v do_v that_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o italian_a nation_n which_o alone_o
there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o dial_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v as_o pighius_fw-la prove_v pretty_o but_o because_o perhaps_o either_o christ_n himself_o have_v take_v a_o other_o course_n and_o be_v alter_v i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o changeablenes_n of_o god_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v slip_v from_o the_o point_n in_o the_o which_o it_o stand_v but_o let_v we_o right_a worshipful_a who_o know_v that_o the_o dial_n and_o clock_n do_v miss_v often_o but_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v certain_a and_o constant_a let_v we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o of_o a_o dial_n of_o heaven_n then_o of_o pliny_n of_o the_o zodiac_n circle_n then_o of_o the_o field_n of_o flora_n of_o god_n then_o of_o man_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o pighius_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n forbid_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o among_o we_o so_o beastly_a a_o monster_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n as_o to_o set_v up_o antichrist_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n above_o god_n and_o to_o attribute_v more_o to_o any_o either_o man_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n then_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o majesty_n but_o so_o do_v they_o no_o doubt_n who_o have_v the_o church_n in_o great_a regard_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n then_o if_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o set_v up_o man_n above_o god_n doubtless_o to_o set_v up_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v antichristian_a nor_o yet_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v sometime_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o in_o appease_v the_o offence_n and_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o brethren_n 18.17_o if_o thy_o brother_n say_v christ_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v speak_v both_o alone_a and_o always_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o human_a spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n have_v a_o part_n sometime_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n both_o which_o point_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n why_o do_v we_o not_o then_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v altogether_o exempt_a from_o all_o error_n be_v due_a to_o scripture_n only_o and_o confess_v as_o 3._o austin_n do_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o be_v true_a and_o right_a but_o the_o letter_n and_o writing_n of_o bishop_n as_o of_o cyprian_a yea_o the_o very_a counsel_n not_o provincial_a only_o but_o also_o full_a and_o general_a have_v often_o time_n somewhat_o that_o may_v be_v amend_v ay_o for_o my_o part_n do_v glad_o both_o allow_v this_o sentence_n of_o austin_n and_o judge_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v allow_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v the_o point_n which_o i_o propose_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o church_n thus_o you_o have_v my_o judgement_n right_a learned_a inceptor_n touch_v the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v dispute_v of_o open_v in_o more_o word_n perhaps_o than_o your_o wisdom_n in_o few_o than_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v but_o i_o have_v wade_v so_o far_o in_o the_o open_n of_o they_o as_o i_o think_v the_o proctor_n may_v well_o give_v i_o leave_v by_o the_o straitnes_n of_o time_n as_o for_o that_o which_o need_v to_o be_v discuss_v far_o i_o will_v assay_v to_o open_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v if_o occasion_n serve_v when_o the_o adversary_n argument_n shall_v be_v propose_v in_o disputation_n conclusion_n handle_v in_o divinity_n school_n the_o iii_o of_o november_n 1579._o 1_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v he_o who_o the_o sea_n the_o earth_n the_o sky_n make_v by_o his_o word_n of_o nought_o who_o by_o eternal_a power_n do_v guide_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n he_o wrought_v do_v choose_v from_o out_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o world_n be_v pight_v such_o as_o with_o bless_a angel_n aye_o shall_v joy_v his_o blissful_a sight_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n that_o make_v this_o holy_a band_n but_o they_o be_v soldier_n choose_v out_o of_o every_o tongue_n and_o land_n where_o on_o the_o south_n the_o mighty_a prince_n of_o abyssine_n do_v reign_v where_o on_o the_o north_n the_o coast_n do_v lie_v that_o look_n to_o charles_n wain_n where_o phoebus_n with_o his_o glister_a beam_n do_v raise_v the_o dawn_a light_n and_o sink_v in_o the_o western_a sea_n do_v bring_v the_o darksome_a night_n the_o fleâ—h_n can_v not_o by_o nature_n light_n such_o hide_a truth_n pursue_v but_o christian_n faith_n by_o light_n of_o grace_n this_o catholic_a church_n do_v view_v 2_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o do_v not_o well_o who_o shut_v the_o world_n within_o the_o roman_a bound_n christ_n church_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n without_o restraint_n of_o mound_n rome_n be_v i_o grant_v a_o faithful_a branch_n of_o this_o renown_a vine_n rome_n be_v a_o mirror_n that_o in_o grace_n in_o zeal_n in_o love_n do_v shine_v rome_n be_v commend_v far_o and_o wide_o for_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o name_n for_o peter_n doctrine_n teach_v and_o keep_v rome_n be_v of_o worthy_a fame_n but_o where_o rome_n be_v now_o ruin_n be_v the_o capitol_n be_v sâ—ooried_v the_o ground_n be_v bathe_v in_o christian_n blood_n who_o romish_a wolf_n have_v worry_v her_o church_n be_v with_o idol_n stain_v her_o guide_n with_o manner_n vile_a who_o lustful_a train_n and_o wicked_a heart_n and_o bed_n unchaste_a defile_v o_o thrice_o unhappy_a babylon_n that_o zion_n spoil_n do_v work_v under_o the_o noble_a name_n and_o hue_n of_o zion_n will_v thou_o lurk_v 3_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n &_o common_a wealth_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o place_n of_o haunt_n for_o devil_n and_o spirit_n be_v babylon_n wax_v say_v john_n be_v thou_o desirous_a to_o be_v save_v from_o babylon_n be_v go_v the_o name_n and_o trick_n of_o babylon_n rome_n on_o itself_o do_v take_v then_o if_o you_o seek_v eternal_a life_n see_v that_o you_o rome_n forsake_v this_o have_v the_o noble_a german_n do_v bid_v the_o pope_n a_o dieu_fw-fr england_n have_v follow_v germany_n rome_n thraldom_n to_o eschew_v behold_v the_o lord_n have_v call_v on_o the_o flemish_a french_a and_o dane_n and_o scotland_n have_v escape_v eke_o the_o papal_a deadly_a bane_n o_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n to_o christ_n be_v knit_v and_o prince_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o their_o sceptre_n will_v submit_v build_v up_o o_o lord_n o_o father_n dear_a the_o church_n and_o zion_n for_o it_o that_o unto_o thou_o from_o babylon_n thy_o people_n may_v resort_v among_o many_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o our_o university_n father_n and_o brethren_n which_o may_v be_v very_o fruitful_a to_o the_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v well_o husband_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o more_o excellent_a in_o my_o judgement_n then_o that_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o truth_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o register_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v not_o expound_v only_o by_o public_a lecture_n but_o also_o prove_v by_o disputation_n a_o worthy_a and_o profitable_a ordinance_n no_o doubt_n and_o must_v meet_v for_o school_n which_o serve_v to_o train_n up_o christian_n that_o be_v for_o school_n of_o god_n for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o truth_n which_o teach_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o what_o more_o convenient_a to_o strengthen_v the_o truth_n then_o to_o have_v it_o prove_v by_o discuss_v the_o reason_n bring_v of_o both_o part_n for_o as_o gold_n be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v sever_v from_o earthy_a substance_n mix_v therewith_o by_o the_o mettall-workeman_n knock_v it_o together_o and_o as_o husbandman_n be_v wont_a to_o sift_v wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n by_o winow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o nourish_v the_o body_n
libel_n sinodicar_n constit_fw-la lat_fw-la lat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist._n 29_o tom_n 4._o oper_n cyrill_n cyrill_n in_o chronico_fw-la chronico_fw-la â—os_v 24._o ver_fw-la 1._o 1._o ver_fw-la 15._o 15._o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o 3.15_o mal._n 2.7_o 2.7_o act_n 20_o â—8_o â—8_o epist._n 70._o 70._o gal._n 2._o v._n 1._o &_o 2_o 2_o ver_fw-la â—_o â—_o v._o 6._o &_o 9_o 9_o ver_fw-la 31._o 31._o act._n 16._o ver_fw-la 4._o 4._o ver_fw-la â—_o â—_o athanas._o in_o apolog._n 2._o theodoret_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 2._o cap._n 8._o 8._o epist._n 90._o inter_fw-la epist_n august_n august_n defence_n fid_fw-we trident_n lib._n 1._o 1._o doctissimi_fw-la viri_fw-la sâ—pientissimè_fw-la existimant_fw-la existimant_fw-la alfonsuâ—_n a_o castro_n de_fw-fr iusta_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la puâ—itione_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o 6._o johan_n ruriecrem_fw-la de_fw-fr pont._n max._n gener_fw-la que_fw-fr council_n autoritate_fw-la ad_fw-la basilâ—ensium_fw-la oratorem_fw-la respon_n nu_fw-la 67._o &_o 6â—_n 6â—_n non_fw-la potestate_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la sed_fw-la autoritate_fw-la discretivi_fw-la iudicij_fw-la or_o maioritate_fw-la as_o turrecremata_fw-la call_v it_o in_o summ._n de_fw-fr eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 64._o 64._o hist._n tripart_v l._n 4._o c._n 15._o socrat_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o 8._o d._n stapleton_n princip_n doctr_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 19_o 19_o lib._n 7._o c._n 10._o 10._o apologia_fw-la 2._o 2._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la congregatos_fw-la apud_fw-la athan_n apol_n 2._o 2._o rescript_n julij_fw-la papae_fw-la câ—â—tra_fw-la orientales_fw-la conc._n tom._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o 3._o division_n of_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n hist._n eccle_n l._n 2._o cap._n 17._o 17._o lib._n 3_o cap._n 10._o 10._o conci_fw-la nicaen_fw-la caâ—_n 5._o 5._o princ._n doctr_n lib._n 7._o ca._n 10._o 10._o julius_n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la anâ—ioâ—h_n congregat_fw-la apud_fw-la athan_n apolog_fw-la 2._o 2._o ut_fw-la pâ—imum_fw-la nobis_fw-la scribatur_fw-la scribatur_fw-la oportuit_fw-la scribere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la nobis_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la theodosiam_fw-la theodosiam_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la leonem_fw-la epist._n 13._o 13._o flavianus_n 〈◊〉_d appellavit_fw-la appellavit_fw-la epist._n gallae_fw-la placidiae_fw-la ad_fw-la theodosium_n theodosium_n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcapos_fw-la haiú_fw-it partium_fw-la partium_fw-la council_n chalc._o act_n 1._o 1._o act_n 8._o 8._o theodoret._n epist_n ad_fw-la leon._n leon._n â—elat_fw-la synod_n chalceâ—on_n ad_fw-la leon._n act_n 3._o 3._o athan._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agent_n apolog._n de_fw-fr â—uga_fw-la â—ua_fw-la &_o apolog._n 2._o 2._o as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n in_o theodoâ—et_n hist._n eccles_n lib._n 5._o c._n 9_o 9_o hâ—â—tor_n eccle_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o 4._o valentinian_n &_o martian_a ep_v ad_fw-la pallad_n council_n chalcedon_n act_n 3._o &_o episcopi_fw-la variarum_fw-la pâ—oâ—â—nciarun_n act_n 4._o 4._o acta_fw-la ephes._n synod_n 2._o in_o council_n chalc._o act_n 1._o 1._o summa_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o 23._o praesidentiae_fw-la honoraria_fw-la honoraria_fw-la autoritativa_fw-la as_o turrecrema_n to_o call_v it_o but_o he_o use_v that_o word_n to_o note_n potestatem_fw-la and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d reputationis_fw-la as_o hâ—_n disâ—inguisheth_v it_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o 18._o â—s_n the_o clementines_n show_v &_o johan._n andr._n in_o pâ—incâ—p_n clementin_n clementin_n summa_fw-la de_fw-la eccles_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 22.23_o &_o 25._o 25._o canus_n jocor_fw-la theolog._n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o saunder_n de_fw-fr visib_n monarc_n eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o &_o 〈◊〉_d passim_fw-la passim_fw-la conc._n chalc._o act_n 3._o &_o 8._o 8._o act_n 3._o 3._o cyprian_n lib._n â—_o epist_n 11._o 11._o optatus_n lib._n 2._o 2._o victor_n de_fw-fr persecut_n vaâ—â—dal_n lib._n 2._o 2._o chrysos_fw-la hom_n 87._o in_o johan._n johan._n in_o anchorat_n anchorat_n hom._n 87._o in_o johan._n johan._n ambros._n come_v in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 3._o august_n quaest_a ex_fw-la now_o testam_fw-la quaest_a 75._o 75._o chrysost._n hom_n 59_o in_o mat._n mat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la epistola_fw-la dedicatoâ—ia_fw-la pontifici_fw-la optimo_fw-la maximo_fw-la gregorio_n decimo_fw-la tertio_fw-la ad_fw-la humâ—llima_fw-la pedum_fw-la oscula_fw-la oscula_fw-la martianus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la leon._n leon._n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n act._n 19.28_o 19.28_o so_o alfonsus_n prove_v he_o advers._n haeres_fw-la lib._n 10._o in_o melchisedec_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o lovam_fw-la censura_fw-la in_o lib._n quaest_n ver_fw-la &_o now_o test._n in_o append_v tom._n 4._o oper_n augustin_n augustin_n council_n chalc_n act_n 3._o 3._o council_n lateran_n sub_fw-la leone_n decim_fw-la sess_v 10._o 10._o stephan_n archiepisc_fw-la patrac_n &_o episc_n torcellan_n torcellan_n tibi_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o câ—elo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la speak_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o ten_o in_o quo_fw-la erat_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la potestates_fw-la tam_fw-la coeli_fw-la quam_fw-la terrae_fw-la speak_v of_o pope_n eugeniuâ—_n the_o three_o three_o registr_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o &_o 36._o 36._o epist_n 32._o 32._o epist_n 38._o 38._o epist_n 39_o 39_o l._n 6._o ep_n 24._o 24._o l._n 4._o ep_n 32._o &_o 38._o 38._o regist._n lib._n 7._o ind_z 2._o ep_n 63._o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a division_n division_n lib._n 7._o ind_z 1._o epist_n 30._o 30._o council_n chalce_v â—an_v 9_o &_o 17._o &_o â—8_o and_o in_o the_o session_n throughout_o throughout_o adrian_z the_o 〈◊〉_d synod_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o act_n 2._o 2._o epist._n arsen._n athanas._o apol_n 2_o 2_o epist._n concile_v nicaeni_n socrat._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o &_o concilii_fw-la sardicensis_n theodoret._n li._n 2._o ca._n 8._o quint._n council_n constantinop_n confess_v 8._o in_o subscript_n subscript_n lib._n 3._o ep_v 11._o epist._n 46._o edit_n pam._n corneliuâ—_n cypriano_n cypriano_n epist._n ad_fw-la fabium_fw-la antioch_n eâ—piscopum_fw-la eâ—piscopum_fw-la euseb._n hist._n eccles_n lib._n 6._o c._n 42._o 42._o as_o it_o be_v show_v before_o châ—pt_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 2._o cyprian_a epist_n 52._o ad_fw-la anâ—on_n anâ—on_n epist._n 5â—_n ad_fw-la corneliuâ—_n corneliuâ—_n eâ—ist_o 46._o cornelij_fw-la ad_fw-la cypâ—_n cypâ—_n in_o the_o third_o division_n of_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n can._n 8._o 8._o socrat_n hist._n eccl_n l._n 6._o c._n 20._o 20._o epist._n 55._o ad_fw-la cornelium_n cornelium_n sacerdotum_fw-la host_n &_o contra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholicam_fw-la rebel_n rebel_n sacerdotes_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la dispensatores_fw-la dei_fw-la dei_fw-la episcopus_fw-la plebi_fw-la suae_fw-la in_o episcopatu_fw-la quadriennio_fw-la iam_fw-la probatus_fw-la eusebius_n in_o chron_n damasus_n in_o pontificali_fw-la platin._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr pontificum_fw-la geâ—â—brard_n cronogr_n lib._n 3._o oâ—uphr_n in_o chron_n pont._n rom._n rom._n epist._n 69._o ad_fw-la florentium_fw-la florentium_fw-la annotat._n in_o luk._n 12.31_o 12.31_o polus_n caâ—d_n pro_fw-la eccles_n unitat_fw-la defence_n lib._n 2._o remundus_n rufus_n duplicat_fw-la in_o patronum_fw-la molinâ—i_fw-la propont_o maximo_fw-la canisius_n catechism_n de_fw-fr praeceptis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tit_n 9_o lindanus_n panopliae_fw-la euangelicae_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 86._o pamelius_n annotat._n in_o cyprian_n epi._n 55._o copus_n dialog_n 1_o cap._n 18._o &_o 21._o haâ—ding_v and_o dorman_n against_o bishop_n jewel_n though_o dorâ—man_n be_v teach_v the_o truth_n by_o m._n nowell_n acknowledge_v that_o s._n cyprian_n mean_v it_o of_o all_o bishop_n as_o stapleton_n in_o hardings_n behalf_n confess_v also_o who_o example_n shall_v have_v move_v the_o rhemist_n to_o have_v spare_v s._n cyprian_n in_o that_o point_n point_n in_o his_o return_n of_o untruth_n on_o m._n jewel_n repliâ—_n artic._n 4._o 4._o princip_n doct_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o 1._o in_o conclusione_n totius_fw-la operis_fw-la &_o admonit_fw-la ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la lectorem_fw-la depersecut_n vandal_n lib._n 2._o 2._o in_o the_o five_o division_n of_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n praefat._n in_o biblia_fw-la excusa_fw-la antuerp_n a_o plantino_n &_o censur_n in_o lib._n quaest_n vet_z &_o now_o test._n tom._n 4._o in_o append_v operum_fw-la august_n august_n commentaria_fw-la quae_fw-la ambrosij_n titulum_fw-la ferunt_fw-la in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 3._o damaso_n siriciu_o â—odie_fw-mi â—odie_fw-mi libâ—_n â—_z as_o baldâ—â—nâ—_n show_v annot._n in_o 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o &_o 2._o 2._o cenâ—â—r_n in_o lib._n 〈…〉_o 4._o 4._o 〈…〉_o pope_n until_o about_o 370._o hieron_n in_o chron._n chron._n lib._n quaest_n vet_z &_o now_o testam_fw-la quaest_a 115._o 115._o the_o rhemist_n in_o theâ—r_n annot._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o tim._n 3.15_o 3.15_o 1._o tim._n 1.3_o 1.3_o roman_z ecclesiae_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la valentiâ—ian_n impetat_v contra_fw-la symmachum_fw-la symmachum_fw-la contra_fw-la dâ—as_fw-la epâ—st_fw-la pelag_n anâ—t_n ad_fw-la bonifaâ—â—uâ—_n liâ—_n 1._o c._n â—_o â—_o can._n 3._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o â—he_v counâ—â—l_a oâ—_n chalcedâ—_n iâ—â—erpreteth_v their_o fact_n câ—n_n 2d_o